of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o when_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n emmanuel_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o heb._n 2._o 14_o take_a part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o commenter_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 14._o 31._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o false_a and_o dull_a untheological_a unphilosophical_a for_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n both_o false_a and_o one_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a also_o i._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o incarnate_a faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulnes_n do_v not_o hinder_v incarnation_n the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o every_o man_n prove_v incarnate_a then_o must_v christ_n also_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o more_o also_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n will_v give_v a_o denomination_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o gown_n on_o his_o back_n be_v denominate_v tâ—gatus_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n unite_v with_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v incarnate_a to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v to_o be_v in_o carne_n ay_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separable_a and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v discarnate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n who_o will_v doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v incorporate_v or_o incarnate_v now_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o this_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a s._n paul_n know_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o sure_o a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v call_v incorporate_v and_o so_o incarnate_a and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o corn_n therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o incarnate_a &_o again_o phil._n 1._o 22._o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o s._n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v &_o abode_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o carne_n incarnate_a i_o never_o read_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v call_v incarnate_a because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v both_o exist_v if_o separate_v as_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n do_v &_o therefore_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o distinct_a man_n care_n &_o anima_fw-la duo_fw-la homines_fw-la exterior_a &_o interior_a 14._o amb._n de_fw-fr inst_z veig_o l._n 2._o n._n 35._o naz._n epist_n 94_o n._n 38._o ath._n de_fw-fr incar_n n._n 23._o tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 9_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la tul_n in_o som._n scip._n ro._n 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o i._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n two_o man_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la vocantur_fw-la externus_fw-la &_o internus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o the_o philosopher_n with_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n just_o so_o say_v athanasius_n and_o tertullian_n although_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o any_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v animatus_fw-la shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnatus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o he_o not_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v strict_o and_o proper_o incarnation_n must_v principal_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o part_n of_o we_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n become_v incarnate_a it_o seem_v by_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v insufflate_v and_o both_o origin_n and_o divers_a philosopher_n before_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o body_n and_o they_o call_v the_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n and_o anim_fw-la theod._n the_o div_o decret_n l._n 5._o n._n 17._o ambr._n epist_n l._n 4._o n._n 53._o id_fw-la in_o hex_z l._n 6._o c._n 6._o tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la prison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o christian_a writer_n say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n one_o call_v it_o tunicam_fw-la pelliceam_fw-la adami_n and_o again_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o another_o call_v it_o domum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o another_o vestimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o the_o body_n be_v the_o coat_n of_o skin_n the_o apparel_n the_o house_n of_o antioc_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 5._o antioc_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a inmate_n of_o the_o body_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o put_n off_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n the_o 2._o souldier-martyr_n in_o 39_o id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la olymp._n n._n 39_o chrysostome_n call_v their_o body_n indusium_fw-la ultimum_fw-la i_o the_o innermost_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n olympics_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o put_v of_o her_o body_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o be_v to_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n wherefore_o as_o when_o our_o naked_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o garment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v so_o our_o soul_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o reunite_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o immortality_n than_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n from_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o reunite_v with_o our_o body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o re_fw-mi incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_n much_o more_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n against_o the_o commenter_n second_o proposition_n viz._n 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o incarnate_a because_o the_o ingredient_n of_o which_o our_o jesus_n the_o emmanuel_n be_v compose_v be_v two_o viz._n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o ingredient_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n have_v a_o real_a and_o separate_a be_v by_o itself_o without_o flesh_n and_o without_o a_o body_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o may_v now_o well_o say_v that_o our_o god_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o be_v in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v as_o the_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o one_o compound_v for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o emmanuel_n because_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o before_o have_v be_v entire_a and_o single_a by_o itself_o be_v now_o join_v with_o another_o inferior_a nature_n the_o scripture_n express_v the_o mystery_n in_o this_o phrase_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o say_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v his_o pure_a godhead_n but_o the_o son_n may_v also_o signify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o alone_a too_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v
but_o amb._n n._n 37._o de_fw-fr virgin_n &_o tull._n epist_n 69._o aug._n cont._n jul._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o libri_fw-la non_fw-la erub_n sâ—unt_n your_o black_a comment_n can_v blush_v yet_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a for_o assert_v a_o heresy_n less_o dangerous_a than_o you_o puto_fw-la ipsum_fw-la libri_fw-la tui_fw-la atramentum_fw-la erubescendo_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o minium_n chap._n viii_o show_v against_o this_o commenter_n that_o man_n soul_n die_v not_o with_o their_o body_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o rare_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o time_n intervening_a between_o the_o time_n of_o our_o 267._o p._n 228._o &_o 267._o death_n and_o resurrection_n though_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o live_v till_o christ_n come_n but_o it_o be_v because_o thousand_o of_o year_n seem_v but_o as_o one_o minute_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o perceive_v you_o like_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o anabaptist_n who_o teach_v the_o psychopanychian_a or_o sleep_v of_o dead_a man_n soul_n neither_o be_v you_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o jewish_a sâ—dduces_n or_o heathenish_a epicure_n for_o they_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n which_o you_o confess_v yet_o you_o have_v choose_v a_o fair_a middle_a way_n and_o with_o they_o you_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n die_v with_o our_o body_n and_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o reserve_n by_o which_o you_o reinforce_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n for_o when_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o sadducee_n make_v also_o against_o you_o when_o he_o allege_v 6._o matth._n 22._o 32._o exod._n 3._o 6._o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n then_o live_v because_o abraham_n soul_n live_v for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v long_o after_o abâ—aham_n be_v dead_a to_o avoid_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o abraham_n must_v one_o day_n be_v recall_v to_o life_n so_o though_o abraham_n soul_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v of_o the_o live_n dead_a abraham_n because_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o abraham_n may_v be_v revive_v you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reform_v church-creed_n and_o add_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v always_o omit_v because_o the_o church_n think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n fall_v and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v câ—dauâ—r_n and_o only_o of_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n it_o be_v say_v this_o 43._o luke_n 23._o 43._o day_n shall_v thou_o bewith_v i_o in_o pâ—â—â—d_n se_fw-la this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o your_o doctrine_n though_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v run_v out_o since_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n confess_v he_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n possible_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o that_o heaven_n while_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o st._n stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 59_o act_n 7._o 59_o my_o 〈◊〉_d if_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o die_v i_o marvel_v why_o he_o will_v not_o as_o well_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o body_n but_o sure_o he_o think_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a and_o this_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a â—ilosophers_n who_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v separable_o existible_a because_o they_o discover_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v operation_n which_o be_v inorganical_a for_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n use_v the_o body_n only_o as_o a_o object_n but_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o our_o most_o excellent_o learned_a physician_n and_o rare_a philosopher_n doctor_n thomas_n brown_n of_o norwich_n have_v teach_v we_o 46._o we_o relic_n medici_n paâ—t_n 1._o sect_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d l._n de_fw-fr aniâ—â—_n c._n 44._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 7._o c_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d hesâ—châ—â—m_n in_o vita_fw-la arisâ—â—ae_fw-la &_o epimenidis_fw-la â—_o 4â—_n 46._o that_o in_o the_o dissect_n of_o a_o man_n no_o organ_n be_v find_v proper_a to_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o the_o cranny_n of_o a_o â—east_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o hermotimus_n who_o soul_n use_v to_o leave_v hâ—s_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o evagari_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o wander_v abroad_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o to_o return_v again_o till_o his_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n and_o while_o his_o soul_n be_v absent_a they_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o such_o another_o story_n do_v origen_n tell_v of_o the_o same_o 3._o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 3._o man_n who_o he_o call_v clazomenius_fw-la now_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o yet_o it_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o profound_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n possible_o may_v exist_v out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o little_a power_n to_o sway_v you_o for_o you_o snatch_v at_o any_o paradox_n though_o heretical_a that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a opinion_n 27._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o of_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n be_v account_v heretical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o open_a council_n confute_v by_o origen_n though_o origen_n himself_o err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n call_v 2._o aust_n haer_fw-mi 83._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogm_n c._n 15._o n._n 72._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi avar_fw-mi n._n 12._o philo._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la p._n 31._o n._n 2._o this_o of_o you_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n and_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v by_o he_o call_v anima_fw-la substantiva_fw-la i._n e._n a_o substautivesoul_v because_o it_o can_v subsist_v alone_o and_o of_o such_o man_n which_o say_v their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a st._n b_o sil_fw-fr say_v they_o have_v animam_fw-la pâ—rcinam_fw-la a_o swinish_a soul_n and_o philo_n the_o learned_a jew_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a because_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v so_o deliver_v 22._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 22._o by_o st._n ambrose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v die_v the_o sleep_v of_o dead_a saint_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v just_a as_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 52._o matth._n 27._o 52._o but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o die_n with_o his_o body_n no_o christian_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o thought_n so_o perhaps_o neither_o do_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v i_o care_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o prove_v our_o resurrection_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 16._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v so_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n soul_n immortal_a and_o if_o christ_n soul_n die_v not_o neither_o will_v our_o soul_n die_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v so_o demonstrable_a by_o nature_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n symbol_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n christian_n because_o even_o senect_n even_o si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la erro_fw-la quòd_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la immortales_fw-la credam_fw-la libeâ—â—èr_fw-la erro_fw-la hunc_fw-la erâ—orem_fw-la mihi_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la nolo_fw-la aveo_fw-la patres_fw-la vestros_fw-la mortuos_fw-la videre_fw-la cic_a de_fw-fr senect_n heathen_a philosopher_n both_o confess_v and_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o late_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v for_o no_o great_a cause_n at_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v or_o discover_v than_o this_o as_o
afterward_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13._o 55._o disparage_v he_o for_o his_o mean_a parentage_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambâ—ose_n 3._o ambâ—ose_n ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la pâ—ccare_fw-la est_fw-la remissius_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o conceive_v too_o base_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n 2._o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v he_o now_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o confederacy_n with_o beelzebub_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o those_o unbaptised_a pharisee_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o obloquy_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v instruct_v neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o 2._o thus_o have_v show_v that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n those_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o most_o sacrâ—d_a body_n and_o soul_n i_o now_o reassume_v my_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a now_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v heâ—e_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o soâ—e_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o first_o of_o athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o godly_a divine_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n aith_o 625._o aith_o arha_n to_o 3._o p._n 625._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o sod_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o give_v so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v seem_v â—o_o he_o inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hâ—ll_n â—n_fw-la quam_fw-la gehennà _fw-la gehennarum_fw-la conjiriâ—tur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-fr â—ssâ—rit_fw-fr deum_fw-la creatu_fw-la be_fw-mi â—sse_n into_o what_o hell_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o be_v cast_v who_o call_v he_o that_o be_v god_n a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n only_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v dâ—iâ—atâ—m_fw-la vâ—rbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la spiriâ—um_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocâ—t_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la nâ—minavit_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o manhood_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o blaspheme_v his_o godhead_n be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o i_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilâ—râ—_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o athaâ—asius_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n matth._n 12._o 32._o say_v 731._o say_v hil._n in_o mat._n can._n 12._o p._n 731._o si_fw-la negetur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la misâ—ricordia_fw-la i_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 426._o say_v hil._n ib._n can._n 31._o p._n 426._o blasphemia_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la â—st_fw-la christum_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n say_v because_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o peter_n deny_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n because_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o very_a same_o conceit_n have_v saint_n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o peter_n denial_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 631._o man_n chrys_n to_o 6_o p._n 631._o non_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la peccasset_fw-la in_o spiâ—itum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o peter_n say_v not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n now_o whether_o saint_n peter_n mean_v so_o as_o these_o two_o father_n conjecture_v i_o can_v affirm_v for_o certain_a but_o by_o this_o i_o find_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o that_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 7._o testificer_n omni_fw-la homini_fw-la christum_fw-la profiâ—enâ—i_fw-la sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la neganti_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—i_fw-la proderiâ—_n i_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o decay_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n that_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o the_o abovenamed_a ancient_n i_o subjoin_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o late_a divine_v who_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o tractat_v where_o they_o inquire_v what_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v although_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o inquire_v what_o person_n have_v sin_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v common_o affirm_v for_o one_o that_o arius_n in_o his_o heresy_n do_v sâ—n_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o polanus_fw-la and_o also_o of_o bucanus_n and_o other_o now_o the_o 174._o polan_n synt_n p._n 340._o bucan_n lo._n com._n p_o 174._o only_o note_a heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n just_o as_o our_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o only_o exalt_v and_o deisied_a this_o arius_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v ten_o church_n beside_o 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o cathedral_n just_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v paraecial_a or_o parish-church_n wherein_o ten_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o incumbent_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o ten_o arius_n be_v one_o and_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o follow_v then_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v arius_n gape_v for_o the_o place_n but_o miss_v it_o for_o one_o alexander_n be_v elect_v then_o arius_n raise_v a_o faction_n and_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la preach_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n when_o bishop_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o convent_v arius_n and_o upon_o examination_n discover_v his_o
expect_v in_o this_o life_n for_o against_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o apostle_n pray_v â—_o â—_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v my_o gâ—â—ce_n iâ—_n sufficient_a that_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o be_v no_o other_o deliverance_n may_v be_v have_v but_o power_n by_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o annihilate_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v 5._o gen._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 5._o some_o person_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a one_o as_o job_n and_o noah_n and_o zecharie_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o perfection_n do_v not_o imply_v impeccancie_n or_o impeccability_n for_o such_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o noah_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o in_o his_o generation_n such_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a traveller_n but_o not_o perfect_a possessor_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n so_o a_o child_n be_v call_v perfect_a which_o have_v all_o his_o limb_n and_o lineament_n complete_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v yet_o far_o short_a of_o angelical_a perfection_n man_n be_v call_v just_a who_o be_v not_o 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o grat._n â—_o 38._o free_a from_o sin_n justi_n suâ—runt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la suerunt_fw-la that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—f_o we_o say_v we_o hauë_n no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o civitas_fw-la 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o dei_fw-la oâ—atâ—_n dimiâ—te_fw-la nobis_fw-la debiâ—a_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n indeed_o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merito_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o live_v without_o act_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o deny_v for_o when_o the_o pelagian_o urge_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o accusation_n of_o that_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n yet_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o saint_n on_o earrh_n will_v submit_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o 8._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o hier._n ad_fw-la ctesiphon_n cap._n 5._o id._n cont_n pelag_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o saint_n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n sainâ—_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la glâ—riâ—r_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la not_o glory_v in_o justice_n but_o in_o justification_n st._n hierom_n say_v man_n be_v call_v just_a not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o virtue_n as_o ezechias_n be_v a_o just_a man_n though_o he_o sin_v and_o weep_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o he_o retain_v it_o because_o withal_o he_o perform_v many_o just_a and_o worthy_a action_n beside_o a_o man_n be_v esteem_v righteous_a when_o his_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n a_o performer_n of_o the_o law_n who_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v omnia_fw-la 19_o aug._n retract_v 1._o c._n 19_o mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputanâ—ur_fw-la quando_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignosciâ—ur_n now_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v continual_o dwell_v in_o all_o mankind_n during_o this_o life_n may_v clear_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v rom._n 7._o 19_o the_o goâ—d_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v f_o we_o inquire_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v that_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o carnal_a lust_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o and_o free_a from_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o be_v in_o he_o but_o because_o evil_a concupiscence_n will_v ever_o be_v in_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o such_o desire_n may_v be_v resi_v so_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o into_o action_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v iâ—_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v for_o it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o we_o but_o let_v it_o not_o rule_v and_o prevail_v over_o grace_n so_o gala._n 5_o 16._o wâ—lk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v those_o lust_n but_o not_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v because_o you_o can_v as_o you_o desire_v be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o evil_a desire_n so_o as_o no_o evil_a desire_n at_o all_o shall_v arise_v in_o you_o yet_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o tene_z 43._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 43._o manus_fw-la pedes_fw-la ocuâ—oâ—_n etc._n etc._n withhold_v your_o member_n from_o act_v those_o carnal_a suggestion_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v we_o be_v not_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o although_o he_o hate_v fornication_n adultery_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hate_v evil_a lust_n which_o yet_o do_v continual_o arise_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o all_o be_v in_o he_o nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la conâ—upisco_fw-la o_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser_fw-mi 5._o ago_o quamvis_fw-la membraâ—â—eneo_fw-la arma_fw-la nego_fw-la so_o himself_o advise_v rom._n 6._o 13_o yâ—â—ld_v not_o your_o member_n as_o iâ—st_v â—ments_n of_o unrighteousness_n although_o sinful_a desire_n arise_v in_o 45._o id_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n ser._n 45._o your_o carnal_a heart_n rebellant_fw-la râ—bella_fw-la pugnant_fw-la pugna_fw-la this_o be_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v continual_o resist_v those_o temptation_n luctabatur_fw-la noâ—_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n subjugâ—baâ—ur_n always_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v by_o they_o rom_n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n though_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v please_v 6._o id._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 6._o god_n carnem_fw-la portant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—rtantur_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o natural_a mind_n or_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o by_o nature_n our_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v carnal_a but_o the_o mind_n here_o signify_v his_o understanding_n reform_a and_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a natural_a spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n need_v â—_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o himself_o say_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o bâ—_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o blameless_a but_o that_o his_o spiritual_a part_n or_o in_o ward_n man_n do_v detest_v that_o which_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o outward_a man_n do_v suggest_v just_o so_o do_v this_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o again_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a christ_n can_v be_v perfect_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o godhead_n until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n when_o
christ_n have_v put_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o hâ—_n that_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n sinâ—eth_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o his_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a part_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o only_o he_o sin_v chap._n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o especial_o say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n unpardonable_a when_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n be_v also_o damnable_a for_o first_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o more_o than_o once_o qut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la crâ—â—turam_fw-la vocant_fw-la incidunt_fw-la inblasphâ—miam_fw-la 43._o basil_n epist_n 387._o n._n 17._o 43._o illam_fw-la irremissiâ—item_fw-la he_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n fall_v â—nto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n so_o that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v involve_v in_o 20._o basil_n count_v euno_n n._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o faâ—herâ—_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o mâ—ttendarium_n only_o a_o emissary_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ruffinus_n report_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o devil_n 91._o ruff._n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n n._n 91._o who_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o eternal_a unpardonableness_n both_o antichristum_n &_o antispiritum_n a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o antispirit_n intimate_v as_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o â—earn_v in_o scripture_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 14._o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o man_n expect_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n who_o deni_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n which_o iâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n which_o confess_v 2._o 2._o a_o god_n do_v also_o confess_v a_o fatherhood_n in_o that_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o jupiter_n a_o father_n but_o how_o can_v a_o atheist_n expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n who_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n first_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o salvificall_a without_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o even_a heathen_n confess_v both_o a_o fatherhood_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o neâ—u_n hadnezar_n dan._n 4._o 9_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o salvificall_a because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o as_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n include_v 12._o basil_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o saint_n basil_n affirm_v christi_fw-la appâ—llatio_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deâ—larans_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la unâ—it_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spiâ—itum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unctio_fw-la and_o saint_n mbâ—oâ—e_o affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o amb._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o christus_fw-la implicat_fw-la paâ—rem_fw-la unguentem_fw-la filium_fw-la unctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n declare_v the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n impli_v all_o these_o saint_z peter_z mention_v only_o this_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o be_v baptize_v everyone_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 6._o 3._o galatian_n 3._o 27_o second_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o testifier_n as_o the_o commenter_n affirm_v the_o son_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o only_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o still_o continue_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o not_o by_o any_o verbal_a plead_n or_o entreat_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o present_v there_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v actual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o most_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n show_v that_o heaven_n be_v due_a by_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la all_o these_o dispensation_n and_o action_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 15._o â—oc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sabellian_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassiani_fw-la for_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o filius_fw-la natus_fw-la passus_fw-la resurrâ—xisse_fw-la ascendâ—sse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la 60._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 60._o pater_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v i_o the_o father_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o ascend_v but_o only_o the_o soon_o therefore_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v psalm_n 2._o 12._o for_o the_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o deny_v thereof_o pertinacious_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o evident_o and_o frequent_o declare_v this_o weighty_a truth_n both_o by_o express_a word_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n esay_n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o give_v that_o child_n such_o title_n as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o prophet_n word_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flâ—sh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o saint_n jerome_n call_v this_o prophet_n 33._o hier._n proaem_o in_o isai_n n._n 33._o esay_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la &_o apostolum_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o to_z i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esay_n 45._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o say_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o
note_n and_o the_o grand_a heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n apply_v this_o error_n to_o christ_n himself_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o supply_v all_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 36._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o aug._n n._n 88_o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesistick_a history_n and_o in_o s._n austin_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o progenitor_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n lead_v i_o to_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la not_o yet_o discourse_v but_o yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n redemption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o determine_v and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n catholic_n have_v ever_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o will_v be_v now_o inquire_v whence_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n use_v against_o some_o heretic_n particular_o against_o valentinus_n and_o his_o gnostick_n follower_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o eutyches_n for_o these_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o body_n by_o traduction_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o not_o from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n and_o a_o fantastical_a body_n which_o heresy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o man_n learned_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n to_o father_n to_o find_v they_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v against_o those_o heretic_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v show_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o redeemer_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o adam_n first_o saint_n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la massa_fw-la adami_n 11._o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la felic_n l._n â—â—_o c._n 11._o maledicta_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hinc_fw-la maledictus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o adam_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o must_v needs_o take_v flesh_n from_o adâ—m_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o take_v the_o cuâ—se_n upon_o himself_o to_o cure_v mankind_n and_o theoâ—â—â—â—_n ask_v this_o question_n 12._o theod._n dial_n 1._o n._n 12._o why_o be_v not_o châ—ists_n body_n make_v of_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n 〈…〉_o creature_n servaretur_fw-la quae_fw-la perieâ—a_fw-la i_o that_o christ_n may_v save_v the_o same_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o same_o creature_n upon_o himself_o and_o athanasiâ—â—s_v 3._o atha_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicter_n n._n 3._o strict_o examine_v how_o man_n curse_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v thus_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la execratio_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la sicuâ—_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la caâ—o_fw-la i_o he_o take_v our_o curse_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n do_v nullify_v man_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o adam_n non_fw-la occâ—dâ—sset_fw-la 37._o basil_n epist_n 65._o n._n 37._o peccatum_fw-la in_o carnâ—_n i._n christ_n have_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n diosâ—urus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—yches_n the_o monk_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o euagrius_n 18._o euag._n l_o 2._o c._n 18._o write_v the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o argument_n do_v naziarzâ—n_v use_n against_o apollinarius_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a or_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 51._o naz._n ad_fw-la cledon_n orat._n 51._o but_o that_o he_o take_v only_o flesh_n from_o adam_n deus_fw-la assumâ—sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la salute_v indigebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n god_n take_v of_o man_n all_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a soul_n also_o for_o that_o fall_v and_o need_v help_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v from_o man_n only_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fore_a foot_n and_o a_o fore_a eye_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n only_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o neglect_v the_o eye_n beside_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o godhead_n with_o a_o body_n only_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n as_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_a man_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n without_o a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n so_o may_v you_o as_o well_o say_v god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n thus_o far_o naziaâ—zen_v from_o this_o discourse_n i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o body_n from_o man_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o humane_a soul_n by_o traduction_n from_o man_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n ezech._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sinnâ—th_v iâ—_n shall_v diâ—_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n although_o join_v in_o one_o person_n just_o so_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v thus_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n must_v also_o be_v so_o transmit_v throughout_o all_o generation_n to_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o carnal_a man_n the_o very_a soul_n not_o regenerate_v be_v carnal_a i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n can_v be_v complete_a but_o by_o his_o assume_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o man_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n upon_o he_o the_o deny_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o church_n judge_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o apollinarian_o for_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o 5â—_n naz._n ad_fw-la cledon_n orat_fw-la 5â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o perfect_a man_n have_v god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la god_n bear_v flesh_n only_o and_o this_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o apolinarian_a be_v by_o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o have_v assume_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o the_o apollinarian_a in_o derision_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o one_o who_o worship_v a_o man_n now_o although_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n yet_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n something_o implicit_a seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v first_o the_o word_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n 2._o 1._o artic._n 2._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v perfect_a manhood_n from_o his_o mother_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n
and_o matter_n here_o handle_v be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o religious_a friend_n and_o also_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a book_n late_o print_v and_o call_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n write_v by_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o new_a reside_v in_o this_o country_n but_o former_o in_o broad-gate_n hall_n so_o it_o be_v then_o call_v wherein_o he_o have_v vent_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o without_o special_a revocation_n and_o repentance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o seduce_a sectary_n to_o that_o woeful_a broad-gate_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 7._o 13._o lata_fw-la est_fw-la porta_fw-la quae_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la perditionem_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a reformrtion_n of_o a_o square-cap_n a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o a_o paint_a glass-window_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v be_v a_o outside_n pretendment_n among_o vulgar_n to_o bring_v upon_o this_o land_n innumerable_a calamity_n but_o that_o commentary_n have_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n by_o un-godding_n jesus_n christ_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v his_o grand_a and_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v have_v many_o abetter_n and_o favourer_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n albeit_o this_o commenter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o serpent_n nest_n that_o dare_v to_o peep_v out_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o english_a print_n who_o both_o by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o his_o personal_a insinuation_n have_v already_o as_o we_o know_v pervert_v many_o from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o evident_a danger_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o impious_a ambition_n to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n have_v in_o this_o country_n procure_v to_o he_o such_o a_o title_n and_o character_n as_o be_v fasten_v on_o martion_n the_o heretic_n by_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o euseb_n hist_o â—_o 4._o c._n 14._o primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n wherefore_o set_v before_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o my_o country_n and_o also_o the_o care_n which_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v both_o to_o detect_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o commentary_n and_o also_o to_o set_v down_o with_o all_o such_o possible_a plainness_n as_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n will_v admit_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o most_o necessary_a and_o precious_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n both_o by_o show_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o glorious_a godhead_n who_o be_v our_o true_a only_a supreme_a and_o eternal_a jehova_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o this_o our_o god_n by_o assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v for_o we_o first_o in_o exempt_n his_o servant_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o obedience_n passive_a in_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o second_o by_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n active_a in_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sacred_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o several_a age_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o humane_a illustration_n and_o the_o probable_a correspondence_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n with_o right_a reason_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o much_o wish_v and_o thereupon_o laudable_o begin_v in_o some_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o ago_o by_o a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o in_o the_o elder_a writer_n whereof_o he_o say_v rich._n de_fw-fr st._n vict._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o legi_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n &_o trinus_fw-la sed_fw-la undè_fw-la haec_fw-la probentur_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la abundant_a in_o his_o authoritates_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la i._n we_o read_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n evident_o and_o abundant_o affirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o to_o read_v the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o humane_a argument_n to_o convince_v our_o carnal_a reason_n we_o find_v not_o this_o task_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o now_o especial_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n for_o that_o the_o abound_v of_o moral_a iniquity_n and_o dogmatical_a impiety_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o christianity_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o departure_n from_o our_o dear_a country_n as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o from_o most_o place_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o from_o some_o part_n of_o our_o europe_n where_o it_o once_o flourish_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o it_o do_v here_o i_o see_v false_a prophet_n multiply_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a godly_a and_o learned_a prophet_n be_v disgrace_v discountenance_a silence_a and_o leave_v speechless_a and_o in_o their_o place_n god_n know_v for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n general_o groan_v a_o new_a succession_n be_v spring_v up_o like_o darkness_n succeed_v light_n which_o by_o a_o ancient_n and_o wise_a statesman_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o land_n destruction_n naevius_n apud_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr senect_n cedo_fw-la quî_fw-la vestram_fw-la rempub._n tantam_fw-la amisistis_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la for_o the_o like_a pressure_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v extort_a such_o a_o sad_a expression_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n gregory_n nazianzen_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o domineer_a sectary_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v in_o a_o public_a oration_n naz._n orat._n 46._o ad_fw-la nect_n deus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n and_o state_n indeed_o god_n do_v in_o aftertime_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n from_o thence_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o possess_v that_o city_n god_n in_o mercy_n withhold_v the_o like_a judgement_n from_o this_o land_n both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o we_o but_o yet_o when_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v so_o many_o most_o impious_a blasphemy_n not_o only_o print_v and_o publish_v but_o also_o in_o show_n license_v and_o connive_v at_o and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o congregation_n unlearned_a intruder_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o themselves_o never_o learn_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n foreshow_v a_o fall_n for_o if_o matth._n 15._o 14._o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n lead_v by_o a_o dog_n certain_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o make_v godly_a parent_n very_o anxious_a how_o their_o posterity_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o succeed_a generation_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a gentleman_n in_o these_o time_n profess_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v some_o print_a book_n of_o the_o true_a old_a clergy_n of_o england_n that_o in_o they_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v have_v when_o such_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a verbal_a time-serving_a and_o men-pleasing_a sermon-maker_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o i_o for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v this_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n lie_v up_o both_o a_o antidote_n and_o also_o a_o store_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o i_o own_o family_n and_o of_o other_o also_o which_o consideration_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v be_v deep_o print_v in_o your_o honourable_a and_o pious_a heart_n as_o be_v tender_o affect_v to_o your_o own_o noble_a offspring_n the_o survive_a jewel_n of_o your_o most_o virtuous_a and_o dear_a lady_n already_o with_o god_n which_o care_n be_v impose_v upon_o
call_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n christ_n say_v matth._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o be_v naked_a i_o be_v in_o prison_n act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o individual_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n which_o he_o call_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n both_o be_v most_o true_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 13._o 8._o slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o of_o abel_n who_o be_v both_o his_o member_n and_o type_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n say_v lyra._n in_o loc_n christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o abel_n occisus_fw-la &_o in_o prophetis_fw-la exhonoratus_fw-la for_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o die_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o now_o live_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o birth_n gen._n 38._o 28._o where_o the_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o other_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o member_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n &_o c_o orig._n in_o loc_n origen_n say_v christ_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o in_o every_o age_n before_o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal_n 61._o 2._o from_o the_o aug._n in_o psal_n 60._o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o austin_n ask_v this_o question_n what_o one_o man_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o member_n or_o church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 86._o 3._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o daily_o or_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n if_o question_n be_v make_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o one_o man_n austin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 85._o answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o groan_v under_o pressure_n in_o all_o age_n this_o one_o man_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o member_n precede_v and_o succeed_v thus_o he_o final_o upon_o these_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v man_n daily_o transgress_v the_o law_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v perfect_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o member_n so_o if_o we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n can_v with_o justice_n suffer_v death_n who_o never_o sin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v just_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n or_o body_n be_v his_o sin_n in_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v our_o most_o innocent_a saviour_n to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o conceive_v sinful_a man_n to_o be_v just_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o call_v righteous_a even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o premise_v as_o a_o introduction_n and_o a_o needful_a preparative_a for_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n heresy_n why_o the_o title_n saint_n be_v of_o old_a withdraw_v from_o church_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n never_o die_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v expound_v the_o original_a of_o creed_n and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n or_o hell_n a_o full_a discourse_n of_o ecstasy_n rapture_n inspiration_n revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n of_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o receptacle_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o describe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o prove_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o jew_n turk_n or_o antichrist_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n the_o subjection_n and_o minoration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o what_o object_n the_o christian_n be_v to_o fix_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n how_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v adoration_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v name_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n and_o what_o that_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o face_n and_o backpart_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o suffer_v death_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o perfect_a justice_n and_o equity_n impute_v to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n be_v dispute_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o king_n evil_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o scripturall_a warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o what_o case_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a or_o pardonable_a be_v full_o show_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v show_v by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a anabaptist_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o ripe_a year_n or_o old_a age_n show_v to_o be_v carnal_a the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o with_o st._n john_n baptist_n baptism_n act_v 19_o a_o plain_a description_n what_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o the_o meaning_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n in_o what_o case_n sinner_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o in_o what_o not_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o observation_n upon_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n publish_v under_o the_o capital_a letter_n g._n m._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v early_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o broach_v by_o one_o 20._o one_o euseb_n hist_o l._n â—_o â—_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n and_o niâ—eph_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_v by_o his_o disâ—â—ple_n â—â—â—odotus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o because_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n shall_v die_v with_o his_o body_n as_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n do_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n provide_v such_o a_o burial_n for_o himself_o as_o they_o have_v of_o which_o we_o read_v jer._n 22._o 19_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n for_o the_o great_a conformity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v shear_v most_o affect_o close_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n may_v well_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fishing-line_n of_o your_o cut_a hair_n with_o a_o dangerous_a hook_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o 55._o aug._n the_o oper_n mon._n n._n 71._o viros_fw-la fuge_fw-la â—â—tenatos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fâ—minei_fw-la crines_fw-la hircorum_fw-la barba_fw-la nigrum_fw-la pallium_fw-la haec_fw-la omnia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaboli_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n c._n 12._o p._n 53._o act_n &_o mon._n n._n 55._o former_a time_n there_o be_v as_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o long_a hair_n as_o be_v now_o in_o short_a st._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n for_o wear_v long_a hair_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o do_v st._n jeromâ—_n and_o afterward_o when_o in_o a_o synod_n where_o st._n anselm_n sit_v precedent_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v round_v short_a yet_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n quà m_fw-la primum_fw-la clericus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la rasuram_fw-la statim_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la diabous_a as_o mr._n fox_n have_v note_v long_o hair_n in_o samson_n and_o in_o nazraite_n be_v honourable_a it_o be_v propheticum_fw-la velamen_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o mosaical_a veil_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a mystery_n cover_v in_o their_o typical_a person_n but_o yet_o when_o hypocrite_n mask_v themselves_o with_o it_o then_z king_n 19_o king_n josephus_n ant._n l._n 19_o agrippa_z cause_v those_o pharisaical_a nazarite_n 71._o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n mon._n n_o 71._o to_o be_v shear_v and_o now_o also_o that_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_o short_a hair_n be_v degenerate_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o this_o tonsa_fw-la sanctiâ—as_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n word_n be_v do_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o holiness_n than_o hair_n i_o shall_v advise_v 71._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 31_o â—_o 71._o the_o reader_n with_o merry_a martial_n word_n brevibus_fw-la nec_fw-la crede_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o ep_n 49._o neither_o be_v this_o intend_v to_o deride_v short_a hair_n but_o to_o reprove_v thâ—_n hypocrisy_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o hair-net_n to_o catch_v man_n withal_o which_o be_v no_o new_a observation_n but_o be_v of_o old_a discern_v in_o heathen_n as_o hypocrital_a atque_fw-la supercitio_fw-la breviâ—r_fw-la coma_o juv._n sat._n 2._o &_o cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la roscio_n comaedo_fw-la and_o also_o suffer_v to_o continue_v write_v and_o paint_v in_o those_o very_a monastery_n where_o short_a hair-hypocrisie_n be_v then_o most_o practise_v witness_v those_o old_a rhyme_a verse_n quod_fw-la fueram_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la frater_fw-la caput_fw-la aspice_fw-la â—ousum_fw-la &_o poenas_fw-la profundi_fw-la fraud_n capâ—tisque_fw-la retundi_fw-la et_fw-la judae_fw-la suavium_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la caveam_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o th._n 13._o matth._n 10._o 30._o isych_n in_o levit._n c._n 13._o very_a hair_n of_o your_o bead_n be_v number_v isychâ—us_o write_v that_o hair_n signify_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v number_v because_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v chap._n v._o how_o the_o commenter_n compli_v with_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_n next_o your_o compliance_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o old_a arian_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o author_n only_o so_o that_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o commenter_n must_v be_v alike_o unknown_a just_o so_o dâ—d_v the_o arian_n 69._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 69._o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v ariaâ—_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la pâ—uli_n non_fw-la â—sse_fw-la i_o the_o arian_n reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o apostle_n be_v 20._o p._n 20._o the_o author_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v make_v this_o most_o divine_a epistle_n seem_v invalid_a as_o indeed_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o it_o do_v so_o evident_o declare_v against_o your_o heresy_n your_o chief_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o postscript_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o timothy_n but_o yet_o uncertain_a it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o postscript_n be_v write_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o uncertain_a again_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o timothy_n be_v st._n paul_n amanuensis_fw-la or_o his_o messenger_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v both_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o extraordinary_a or_o vain_a thing_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o send_v letter_n by_o one_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o letter_n witness_n david_n letter_n send_v by_o vriah_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v your_o frivolous_a cavil_n but_o to_o the_o point_n this_o epistle_n be_v by_o judicious_a divine_n think_v to_o be_v assert_v for_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o st._n peter_n mention_v his_o very_a name_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o himself_o also_o then_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n so_o as_o beza_n think_v this_o very_a epistle_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o st._n hâ—â—rome_n though_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v for_o st._n paul_n 29._o hier._n epist_n 129._o n._n 29._o yet_o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o go_v with_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n 11._o clem._n can._n apost_n n._n 16._o cyril_n cat_n n._n 8._o naz._n poem_n 33_o chrys_n to_o 5._o ser._n 61._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o there_o be_v 14_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n mention_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v one_o just_o so_o do_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v and_o so_o also_o do_v greg._n nazâ—anzâ—n_n in_o his_o poem_n and_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n but_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v either_o by_o st._n luke_n or_o by_o clemens_n for_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o clemens_n agree_v with_o this_o epistle_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o petro._n that_o hier._n descript_n in_o petro._n st._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n luke_n only_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v the_o scribe_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n set_v the_o gospel_n down_o in_o write_v 321._o tert._n de_fw-fr pudic._n in_o 25._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 16._o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o exposit_n in_o rom._n p._n 321._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o latin_n call_v this_o epistle_n by_o another_o man_n name_n just_a as_o we_o call_v those_o gospel_n by_o other_o name_n and_o so_o tertullian_n call_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n but_o st._n austin_n do_v constant_o and_o often_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v ratify_v yet_o this_o self-conceiied_n commenter_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o like_o another_o abailardus_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n write_v that_o he_o will_v 190._o bern._n epist_n 190._o say_v omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la â—ll_o say_v so_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o so_o again_o to_o show_v your_o conformity_n with_o the_o arian_n you_o reprove_v eusebius_n his_o multiple_a error_n for_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
have_v lapse_v into_o sin_n 5._o catholic_n church_n be_v add_v because_o the_o donatist_n have_v confine_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o part_n or_o sect_n of_o donatus_n and_o in_o africa_n as_o be_v copious_o show_v by_o st._n austin_n 6._o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o eunomius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v add_v late_a than_o the_o forename_a addition_n nor_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o creed_n so_o as_o to_o be_v general_o receive_v until_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n grow_v rank_a which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o this_o our_o commenter_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n by_o st._n aâ—stine_n as_o be_v say_v before_o because_o by_o this_o article_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v assert_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o same_o invisible_a condition_n that_o other_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v for_o what_o great_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v to_o we_o mortal_n why_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o other_o article_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o what_o have_v we_o learn_v more_o by_o it_o then_o that_o his_o soul_n as_o other_o man_n do_v subsist_v during_o its_o separation_n though_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o have_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n till_o after_o st._n augustine_n time_n for_o aught_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o and_o though_o st._n austin_n oft_o mention_n this_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v apostolical_a and_o dispute_v it_o quite_o through_o and_o before_o a_o council_n also_o 57_o also_o aug._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n n._n 57_o yet_o never_o mention_n the_o article_n of_o descent_n and_o beside_o that_o creed_n in_o tertullian_n before_o set_v down_o neither_o the_o nicene_n have_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o article_n ancient_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o call_v the_o athanasian_n nor_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n though_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o article_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n at_o first_o have_v be_v declare_v late_o by_o the_o renown_a primate_n of_o ireland_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o only_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n of_o that_o creed_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n and_o church-history_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a send_v to_o athanasius_n for_o a_o exquisite_a draught_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n athan._n faith_n theod_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o ruff._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o naz._n orat._n 21._o in_o athan._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o withal_o send_v he_o as_o ruffinus_n write_v a_o form_n or_o description_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n that_o he_o send_v it_o in_o writing_n which_o niceto_n think_v to_o be_v this_o very_a creed_n indeed_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o ruffinus_n expound_v and_o also_o in_o some_o arian_n creed_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o not_o receive_v general_o till_o after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o other_o heresy_n occasion_v other_o new_a article_n to_o be_v add_v as_o be_v show_v so_o this_o arabic_a heresy_n occasion_v this_o article_n of_o descent_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o only_o new_a article_n but_o of_o a_o multiply_a of_o new_a symbol_n confession_n and_o creed_n the_o father_n and_o history_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o also_o of_o valens_n both_o arian_n emperor_n when_o every_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v except_o only_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o only_o be_v persecute_v whereof_o st._n basil_n complain_v who_o 42._o basil_n epist_n 38._o n._n 42._o then_o live_v and_o suffer_v affront_n occlusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ora_fw-la piorum_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la blasphema_fw-la tingua_fw-la i._n all_o pious_a man_n be_v silence_v and_o any_o blasphemer_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o prattle_n in_o these_o very_a time_n new_a creed_n do_v exceed_o increase_v and_o multiply_v insomuch_o that_o st._n hilary_n who_o then_o live_v thus_o complain_v of_o they_o 277._o hil._n advers._fw-la const_n lib._n 3._o p._n 277._o scribendae_fw-la &_o innovandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o olevit_fw-la secundum_fw-la annos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la miserabile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la nunc_fw-la fides_fw-la quot_fw-la voluntates_fw-la etc._n etc._n annuas_fw-la &_o menstraus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_fw-la decernimus_fw-la i._n now_o a_o fashion_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o writing_n and_o innovate_a creed_n now_o faith_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n be_v date_v with_o the_o note_n of_o the_o year_n and_o which_o be_v lamentable_a there_o be_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o be_v several_a mind_n we_o have_v yearly_a and_o monthly_o new_a creed_n decree_v and_o socrates_n write_v of_o the_o same_o time_n call_v those_o 32._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o multitude_a of_o creed_n a_o labyrinth_n and_o observe_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o new_a creed_n publish_v in_o one_o emperor_n day_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n be_v date_v not_o only_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o emperor_n but_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n of_o that_o year_n the_o same_o socrates_n also_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o 29._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o those_o time_n that_o then_o religion_n be_v most_o weak_a when_o so_o many_o religion_n be_v afoot_a and_o erasmus_n set_v relig._n erasm_n de_fw-fr rat_n relig._n this_o brand_n upon_o those_o perfidious_a arian_n time_n vbi_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la minus_fw-la fidei_fw-la mox_fw-la increvit_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la i._n the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o creed_n as_o lipsius_n praefat_fw-la lip_n de_fw-fr const_n in_o praefat_fw-la also_o observe_v of_o these_o late_a time_n nullum_fw-la saculum_fw-la feracius_fw-la religionum_fw-la sterile_a we_o pietatis_fw-la i_o never_o more_o religion_n nor_o less_o godliness_n thus_o may_v the_o reader_n perceive_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o so_o many_o new_a creed_n be_v stamp_v and_o why_o so_o many_o new_a article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o particular_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o every_o man_n soul_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v with_o other_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chap._n xi_o what_o the_o word_n hades_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v hell_n that_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v be_v unknown_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o curina_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v if_o it_o be_v examine_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n during_o its_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v existent_a in_o such_o a_o invisible_a state_n place_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o dead_a man_n be_v but_o where_o and_o how_o it_o be_v i_o think_v all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o theolog_v in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o their_o read_n certain_o determine_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 27._o for_o this_o word_n hades_n signify_v invisible_a 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o existent_a so_o that_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o invisible_a and_o although_o this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o heathen_n and_o with_o some_o mixture_n also_o of_o fabulosity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n retain_v it_o to_o countenance_v so_o much_o
of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a our_o english_a tongue_n be_v i_o think_v defective_a in_o translate_n this_v and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o hades_n in_o heathen_a writer_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a state_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o mr._n broughton_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o begin_v thus_o armach_n thus_o archbish_n of_o armach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o hades_n must_v there_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d but_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—_n neither_o â—yâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o do_v general_o and_o dogmatical_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o as_o general_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hades_n but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o certain_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n no_o more_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o christ_n soul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o venture_v very_o far_o and_o yet_o much_o differ_v one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o say_n 30._o 〈…〉_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 30._o psal_n 24._o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o eusebius_n and_o c_o hierom_n and_o 1â—_n and_o theod._n 〈◊〉_d inconsâ—â—n_a 1â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v also_o expound_v of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o 32._o by_o epiph._n ser_n mag._n sab_n n_o 32._o epiphanius_n and_o also_o by_o 52._o by_o chrys_n ser._n the_o pâ—nt_n n._n 49._o â—â—â—â—m_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la n._n 52._o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n both_o way_n i_o be_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v purposely_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n conceal_v from_o we_o mortal_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v because_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o dâ—yers_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o â—â—â—nd_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o that_o unknown_a land_n no_o not_o lazarus_n who_o be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o though_o he_o live_v 3â—_n year_n 2._o epiph_n hae_o 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v nor_o st._n paul_n though_o he_o die_v not_o yet_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v and_o though_o he_o also_o live_v more_o than_o 14_o year_n after_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o â—â—â—ll_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o 〈◊〉_d princip_n eras_n ad_fw-la theol._n parisiens_fw-la â—â—_o 22._o cle._n ro._n in_o recog_n princip_n utinam_fw-la paulus_n 〈◊〉_d ruisset_fw-la qualitèr_fw-la extent_n animae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ubinum_fw-la extent_n i_o i_o wish_v st._n paul_n be_v declare_v in_o what_o place_n and_o condision_n soul_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a currositie_n for_o we_o read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o kuow_v something_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o for_o himself_o confe_v often_o think_v to_o employ_v some_o 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v dead_a a_o man_n soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v â—â—_o jâ—st_n apol_n 2._o â—_o â—â—_o and_o after_o he_o justin_n martyr_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o as_o he_o think_v conjurer_n use_v to_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n caligula_n one_o canius_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v play_v at_o table_n when_o a_o warrant_n come_v for_o his_o execution_n 14._o sen._n de_fw-fr tranq_fw-fr c._n 14._o so_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o play-follows_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o if_o after_o death_n he_o can_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o seneca_n relate_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o irene_n the_o daughter_n of_o 8._o ruf._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o bishop_n spiridion_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n have_v in_o her_o custody_n in_o her_o life-time_n a_o rich_a jewel_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o she_o in_o trust_n and_o that_o she_o have_v hide_v it_o die_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v lay_v it_o so_o that_o the_o owner_n demand_v it_o of_o her_o father_n with_o bitter_a menace_a word_n charge_v he_o with_o fraud_n the_o holy_a man_n go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o dead_a daughter_n sepulchre_n and_o there_o pray_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o present_o he_o see_v a_o apparition_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n which_o reveal_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jewel_n be_v hide_v and_o there_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o no_o tiding_n from_o the_o other_o world_n be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v a_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o irâ—nâ—_n for_o why_o may_v not_o good_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o female_a shape_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a story_n that_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 2d_o hier._n epist_n 53._o c._n 13._o n._n 5._o st._n hierom_n tell_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o man_n think_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o burial_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o during_o this_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a death_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judgement-seat_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v greivous_o scourge_v for_o read_v secular_a book_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v release_v and_o dismiss_v and_o so_o present_o return_v to_o his_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o find_v his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n and_o his_o shoulder_n black_a and_o blue_a and_o sore_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v so_o that_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n a_o rapture_n or_o a_o real_a emigration_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a monition_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o vision_n to_o engage_v he_o more_o earnest_o in_o divine_a study_n as_o himself_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a concern_v dead_a man_n soul_n and_o their_o state_n such_o another_o story_n do_v st._n austin_n tell_v of_o 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 13._o one_o curina_n who_o lie_v as_o dead_a for_o some_o day_n but_o return_v to_o his_o sense_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o trance_n he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v his_o soul_n mistake_v he_o for_o another_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n hiâ—_n near_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v find_v that_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o this_o curina_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o other_o curina_n die_v yet_o neither_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v to_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o live_n which_o as_o they_o imagine_v go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v again_o have_v yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o digressive_a censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n anâ—_n curina_n vision_n how_o they_o may_v be_v present_v and_o of_o exstasy_n rapture_n or_o trance_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o discourse_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n probable_o be_v show_v to_o st._n hierome_n and_o also_o to_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v then_o real_o depart_v and_o total_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 10._o 10._o for_o when_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o
word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o when_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o temple_n act._n 22._o 17._o he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v as_o st._n austin_n describe_v it_o cum_fw-la abripitur_fw-la animi_fw-la intentio_fw-la 69._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lâ—t_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 6._o ibid._n c._n 21._o n._n 69._o à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la i_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v elevate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o use_n and_o management_n of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o be_v actuate_v &_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o some_o angel_n so_o the_o same_o father_n say_v again_o bono_n spiriâ—u_fw-la assumitur_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la futura_fw-la videt_fw-la sic_fw-la aâ—gelus_n apparet_fw-la joseph_n in_fw-la somnis_fw-la i._n when_o in_o our_o sleep_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o inform_v by_o some_o good_a spirit_n as_o joseph_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n matth_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o also_o prosper_n say_v ecstasis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la inspiratime_fw-la assumitur_fw-la i_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v when_o 46._o prosper_v in_o psal_n 115._o n_o 46._o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v by_o some_o inspration_n and_o st._n bisil_n say_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o 5._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o hom_n 5._o word_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v not_o tâ—_n think_v so_o gross_o as_o if_o god_n utter_v vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n or_o word_n to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o inform_v and_o instruct_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o illumination_n though_o something_o like_o as_o we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dream_n do_v imagine_v we_o hear_v voice_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o see_v our_o friend_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o brain_n st._n austin_n 101._o aug._n epist_n 101._o do_v very_o fit_o resemble_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la voces_fw-la corporâ—ae_fw-la exâ—rinsecùs_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr transâ—urrimus_fw-la memoriâ—â—r_fw-la vel_fw-la canâ—ando_fw-la i._n e._n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a corporeal_a voice_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o use_v when_o silent_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o our_o memory_n we_o discourse_v with_o ourselves_o inward_o as_o in_o run_v over_o a_o business_n or_o a_o oration_n or_o a_o song_n which_o man_n usual_o do_v only_o by_o thought_n though_o our_o tongue_n never_o move_v and_o just_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a poâ—t_n prudentius_n describe_v st._n 187._o prudent_a in_fw-ge hamartig_fw-ge p._n 187._o john_n revelation_n corporeus_fw-la johannes_n adhuc_fw-la nec_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la secedenie_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la discedente_fw-la videbaâ—_n st._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o retire_v to_o itself_o from_o the_o use_n â—o_o the_o body_n and_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o si_fw-mi nos_fw-la viveremus_fw-la animâ_fw-la 11._o basil_n hom_n divers_a 3._o n._n 11._o nudâ_fw-la sine_fw-la carnis_fw-la velamentis_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la cognosceremus_fw-la nunc_fw-la verbis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o when_o our_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o they_o shall_v understand_v one_o another_o by_o thought_n as_o now_o man_n do_v by_o word_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n tunc_fw-la patebunt_fw-la 29._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 22._o c._n 29._o cogitationes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n that_o our_o pure_a spirit_n shall_v perceive_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o by_o thought_n now_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o ecstatical_o retire_v from_o our_o body_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contemplate_v the_o phantasm_n as_o their_o object_n then_o be_v they_o in_o a_o fit_a posture_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o those_o immaterial_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o elevate_v than_o such_o vision_n or_o revelation_n as_o be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o evident_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_o present_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o thus_o st._n hieromâ—_n 33._o high_a proaem_n in_o esai_n n._n 33._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o prophecy_n by_o god_n in_o such_o câ—stâ—sies_n and_o by_o angel_n also_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zach._n 2._o 3._o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o in_o st._n hier._n it_o be_v thus_o read_v angelus_n qui_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la in_o i_o i_o the_o angel_n which_o spâ—ke_v in_o i_o and_o terâ—ullian_n say_v ecstasis_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la constat_fw-la i._n e._n 21._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 21._o prophesy_n do_v consi_v in_o ecstasy_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v cease_v st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o impletur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la puerorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la 71._o cyp._n l._n 3._o epist_n 14._o n._n 71._o aetas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la vidit_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o audit_n &_o loquor_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la monere_fw-la dignatur_fw-la i_o with_o we_o child_n in_o their_o innocent_a age_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o ecstasy_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o suâ—h_a thing_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsase_a to_o admonish_v we_o of_o and_o st._n austin_n doâ—bteth_v not_o to_o call_v that_o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n cap._n 5._o l._n 6._o wonderful_a sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o divine_a â—apture_n deus_fw-la misit_fw-la ecstasin_n in_o adam_n evigilabâ—â—_n plenus_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la inirans_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la angeloâ—um_fw-la i._n e._n god_n send_v a_o ecstasy_n upon_o adam_n he_o awake_v full_a of_o prophecy_n enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o origen_n reckon_v 2._o orig._n in_o cant._n ho._n 2._o adam_n among_o the_o prophet_n now_o when_o such_o ecstasy_n be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n or_o good_a angel_n from_o he_o the_o person_n so_o illuminate_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o evil_a angel_n invade_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o actuate_v man_n mind_n than_o their_o ejaculation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethusiasme_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o satan_n the_o heathen_n god_n by_o which_o spirit_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v answer_n in_o pythonist_n and_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o ecstatical_a fury_n or_o madness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o or_o she_o just_o as_o man_n possess_v do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v such_o person_n be_v by_o the_o church_n call_v â—nergâ—menâ—_n &_o daemoniâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n translate_v this_o 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 21._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amentia_fw-la madness_n they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o they_o say_v than_o that_o serpent_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n speak_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a exstasy_n do_v wonderful_o enlighten_v holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v videntes_fw-la i_o seâ—rs_n contrary_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v most_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o demoniac_n so_o that_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o their_o lip_n utter_v and_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_v say_v of_o 6._o justin_n lib._n 1._o ext_fw-la n._n 6._o such_o sibylla_n non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la i_o these_o prophetess_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o themselves_o prophâ—sie_v and_o origen_n say_v pythia_n furit_fw-la nec_fw-la svi_fw-la compos_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la promit_fw-la 36._o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 7._o n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v mad_a when_o she_o utter_v the_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v common_o call_v arrepâ—iâ—iâ—_n man_n forcible_o snatch_v and_o use_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o origâ—n_n tell_v 10._o orig._n peri_n arc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o hier._n in_o vita_fw-la hilarion_n n._n 10._o we_o that_o magician_n will_v cause_v young_a child_n to_o pronounce_v poem_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o st._n hierome_n write_v of_o one_o orionus_fw-la a_o demoniac_a in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v with_o many_o several_a voice_n at_o the_o same_o
time_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n those_o ecstatical_a apparition_n probable_o may_v be_v present_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n separability_n because_o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v it_o may_v have_v operation_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revelation_n and_o intercourse_n with_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a we_o can_v receive_v any_o certain_a intelligence_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o other_o spirit_n assume_v their_o shape_n although_o the_o know_a inhabitant_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o other_o woâ—ld_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o infernal_a spitit_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o mortal_a man_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a sodom_n howbeit_o those_o spirit_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o plausible_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o in_o such_o terrible_a apparition_n as_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o any_o converse_n with_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v appear_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v also_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o sâ—ul_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n for_o no_o doubt_n satan_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n asfirm_v the_o same_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 57_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 57_o exorcism_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n use_v over_o man_n possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pâ—rentum_fw-la aut_fw-la bestiarium_fw-la aut_fw-la talem_fw-la gladiatorem_fw-la defunctum_fw-la ay_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v some_o of_o their_o forefather_n or_o some_o beast-master_n or_o such_o a_o fencer_n decease_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o magician_n ibid._n ibid._n to_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o raise_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a be_v also_o observe_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n that_o when_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr laz._n n._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n they_o use_v to_o say_v monachi_fw-la illius_fw-la sum_fw-la anima_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la câ—edo_fw-la quia_fw-la daemon_n dicunt_fw-la i_o i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n decease_v but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n say_v so_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n the_o devil_n persuade_v conjurer_n and_o witch_n to_o murder_v some_o young_a man_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v shall_v become_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o those_o conjurer_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o commâ—nds_n and_o in_o late_a time_n johannes_n 15._o wier_n de_fw-mi praestig_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 15._o wierus_n writâ—s_v that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilâ—an_n the_o fiâ—st_n about_o the_o year_n of_o ouâ—_n lord_n 1500_o a_o certain_a magician_n in_o his_o court_n raise_v spirit_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o hector_n achiâ—es_n and_o david_n which_o visible_o apâ—â—aâ—ed_v â—n_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o â—â—id_a emperor_n many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o although_o many_o have_v comâ—_n to_o we_o from_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o none_o have_v give_v we_o intelligence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o although_o those_o apparition_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v entertain_v discourse_n with_o man_n as_o with_o saul_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o of_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o poet_n call_v such_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n silenâ—â—s_n umbras_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o pretty_a fiction_n that_o such_o spirit_n as_o return_v to_o this_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a first_o drink_v of_o the_o 6._o the_o virg._n aen._n 6._o lethean_a river_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o silent_a of_o those_o affair_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o relate_v the_o stâ—â—y_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o that_o 12._o psal_n 88_o 12._o which_o the_o latin_a read_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la habiâ—asset_fw-la in_o infeâ—no_fw-la &_o qâ—i_fw-la dâ—scendunâ—_n in_fw-la insernum_fw-la our_o english_a translation_n read_v psal_n 94._o 17._o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o â—hey_n that_o go_v down_o inâ—o_o silence_n for_o this_o 17._o psal_n 115._o 17._o reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v necromancy_n or_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a be_v forbid_v by_o god_n deuâ—_n 18._o 11._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o dead_a can_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o live_a return_n to_o we_o without_o the_o special_a dispensation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o st._n austiâ—_n assâ—â—â—d_v himself_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cur._n pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 13._o soul_n depart_v to_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o mortal_n his_o holy_a and_o most_o love_a mother_n decease_v who_o follow_v hâ—m_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o her_o life_n will_v nor_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a fâ—om_n he_o but_o will_v have_v come_v and_o administer_v comfort_n to_o he_o among_o his_o man_n old_a sorrow_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o 27_o psal_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsâ—keâ—_n i_o but_o bâ—cause_n 10._o psal_n 27._o 10._o god_n have_v determine_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o delude_v themselves_o nor_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n by_o converse_v with_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n therefore_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v and_o indeed_o as_o origen_n have_v well_o note_v upon_o that_o law_n 22._o orig._n ho._n 7_o in_o esai_n 22._o that_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a a_o daemonihus_o quaerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la moâ—tui_fw-la sunâ—_n dâ—o_n i_o nâ—cromancers_n that_o enquâ—re_v of_o the_o dead_a do_v consult_v with_o devil_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v the_o ancient_a church_n set_v up_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n hereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o church_n assure_a belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n survive_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o conrinue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o can_v appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o write_v against_o that_o aërius_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n partly_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o chief_o because_o eustatius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n before_o aâ—_n ius_fw-la i_o say_v epiphanius_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n perform_v those_o rite_n to_o the_o dead_a tradiâ—ione_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepâ—an_n i_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o before_o his_o time_n and_o from_o they_o the_o church_n receive_v that_o custom_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la 22._o ib._n n._n 22._o statutum_fw-la matris_fw-la dissoâ—â—â—re_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la paâ—ris_n i_o who_o can_v dissolve_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o what_o benefit_n the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a church_n full_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o for_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o decease_a emperor_n theodosius_n 47._o ambr._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n n._n 47._o who_o he_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o lumine_fw-la &_o sanâ—torum_fw-la
â—â—tu_fw-la i._n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o st._n austin_n pray_v thus_o for_o his_o godly_a 13._o aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o mother_n decease_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la mea_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la demitâ—e_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v she_o and_o yet_o immediate_o he_o say_v credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la rogo_fw-la ay_o i_o believe_v thou_o have_v alreadâ—y_o do_v what_o i_o now_o pray_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n do_v so_o pray_v and_o epiphanius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v 75._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 75._o mention_v in_o the_o church-prayer_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la commodius_fw-la quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quòd_fw-la by_o qui_fw-la decesserunt_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o live_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a person_n commemorate_a do_v still_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v other_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a though_o the_o decease_a receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o 1._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o live_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o preserve_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o their_o prayer_n do_v challenge_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o decease_a who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v declare_v rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o priest_n declare_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v 4._o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o for_o their_o departure_n to_o rest_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n some_o divine_n think_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o that_o onesiphorus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o onesiphorus_n but_o of_o his_o family_n only_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n have_v think_v that_o when_o st._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 16._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o soul-destroying_a sin_n such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n afterward_o be_v discover_v without_o repentance_n for_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a not_o exclude_v other_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o onesiphorus_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o this_o be_v st._n heromes_n exposition_n in_o his_o objurgatory_n evang._n high_a 10._o 9_o epiad_n evang._n epistle_n to_o evangius_n if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o interlineal_a gloss_n with_o lyra._n st._n austin_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o benefit_n the_o dead_a have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n and_o paulinus_n confess_v most_o inge_v 1._o aug._n lib._n the_o cur_n promortâ—_n c._n 1._o nuous_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o our_o prayer_n here_o except_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a before_o their_o death_n and_o again_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n know_v not_o unto_o what_o dead_a man_n 17._o aug._n ib._n c._n 17._o her_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o she_o pray_v pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la i_o for_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v omit_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n have_v show_v before_o what_o the_o church_n militant_a do_v here_o below_o for_o the_o triumphant_a part_n above_o it_o will_v now_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o triumphant_a church_n above_o do_v for_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n die_v with_o our_o body_n that_o they_o affirm_v and_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o be_v in_o rest_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 17._o hier._n epist_n 53._o n._n 17._o for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n much_o more_o will_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n be_v not_o less_o charitable_a after_o his_o departure_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o he_o wish_v heliodorâ—â—_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o 1._o hier._n eip_v 1._o n._n 1._o hierom_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o he_o desire_v &_o desire_v id._n epist_n 27._o n._n 7._o &_o principia_fw-la and_o 30_o and_o id._n epist_n exeg_v 140._o n._n 30_o paula_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st._n ambrose_n profess_v 30._o profess_v amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o resur_n n._n 30._o that_o he_o expect_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n decease_v for_o the_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o godly_a emperor_n 47._o emperor_n id._n the_o obit_n theod._n n._n 47._o theodosius_n depart_v do_v yet_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o survive_a child_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a emperor_n 46._o emperor_n id._n the_o obit_n valent._n n._n 46._o gratian_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n 55._o chrysostom_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr uno_fw-la legisl_n to_o 6._o n._n 55._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n decease_v do_v actual_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o life-time_n contract_v with_o cornelius_n 1._o cornelius_n cyp._n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o qui_fw-la prio_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la oret_fw-la pro_fw-la sratribus_fw-la i._n that_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o die_v must_v pray_v for_o the_o surviver_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o some_o martyr_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o desire_v 24._o †_o cyp._n ad_fw-la marty_n n._n 98._o naz._n orat._n 24._o they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n with_o the_o lord_n greg._n naz._n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n though_o decease_a yet_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v still_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n decease_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o 20._o naz._n orat._n 20._o even_o there_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o his_o reverend_a old_a father_n decease_v who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v 19_o id._n orat._n 19_o not_o but_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o same_o pastoral_n care_n which_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n remain_v still_o with_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o that_o flock_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o day_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n report_v they_o 42._o chrys_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr laz._n n._n 42._o will_v common_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v
find_v great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o other_o life_n because_o they_o have_v many_o pious_a friend_n go_v before_o they_o one_o will_v say_v my_o father_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o another_o my_o grandfather_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o three_o such_o and_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v my_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n thus_o far_o st._n chrysostome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o which_o this_o commenter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a yet_o against_o all_o this_o evidence_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o another_o vrbicus_n potentinus_n a_o heretic_n to_o who_o athanasius_n thus_o write_v o_o potentine_n adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 30._o athan._n count_v poten_n n._n 30._o divinas_fw-la vel_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sentis_fw-la i._n potentinus_n hold_v a_o opinion_n heretical_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o the_o conductor_n or_o leader_n of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o departure_n and_o mansion-place_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n which_o will_v be_v also_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o this_o commentary_n the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o their_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v such_o in_o all_o their_o way_n psal_n 91._o 11._o therefore_o as_o angel_n conduct_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o 7._o and_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o so_o likewise_o angel_n be_v employ_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o convey_n and_o place_v and_o settle_v depart_v soul_n in_o such_o mansion_n as_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o beggar_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indeed_o but_o parabolical_a yet_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o person_n be_v real_o set_v forth_o so_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v therefore_o say_v the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk_n 16._o 22._o and_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o angel_n conduct_v soul_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v â—â—y_a soul_n from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o 20._o so_o of_o the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o a_o bless_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o day_n shalâ—_n thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o but_o of_o the_o mansion_n of_o a_o reprobate_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o a_o place_n secret_a hide_a invisible_a and_o of_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v his_o elect_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o matth._n 24._o 31._o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o overture_n of_o scripture_n the_o church-writer_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o conductor_n and_o also_o for_o the_o distinct_a mansion-place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a and_o of_o impious_a 31._o just_a quaest_a n._n 31._o man_n first_o justin_n martyr_n say_v animae_fw-la hominüm_fw-la ducuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la condigna_fw-la loca_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la servantur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n to_o convenient_a mansion_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_a 47._o clem._n const_n l._n 8._o c._n 47._o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la collocet_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o regionâ—_n piorum_fw-la angelos_n placidos_fw-la ei_fw-la constitute_v i_o that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o appoint_v they_o gentle_a angel_n and_o irenics_o say_v discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la finem_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la definitum_fw-la eye_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la â—ommorabuntur_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o place_n invisible_a appoint_v by_o god_n and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n st._n hierom_n 26._o hier._n epist_n 25._o n._n 26._o say_v moâ—tuos_fw-la nos_fw-la angelorum_fw-la turba_fw-la coâ—itatur_fw-la when_o we_o be_v dead_a a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n accompany_v we_o and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyr_n soul_n against_o vigilantius_n 159._o hier._n count_v vigil_n to_o 2._o p._n 159._o senatoriae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la noâ—_n inter_fw-la homicidas_fw-la teterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la sed_fw-la liberâ_fw-la honestâ—que_fw-la custodid_fw-la vecluduntur_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o dark_a prison_n as_o men-slayer_n be_v but_o like_v unto_o senator_n they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o free_a and_o honourable_a custody_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n chrysostoâ—_n 1._o chrysostoâ—_n chrys_n hom_n in_o laud._n mart._n to_o 1._o martyr_n in_o caelum_fw-la ascendunâ—_n angelis_n comitantibus_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v malorum_fw-la animae_fw-la 22._o chrys_n de_fw-fr laz._n ser._n 2._o to_o 5._o n._n 41._o atha_n de_fw-fr virgin_n n._n 24._o basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a hom_n n._n 14._o macar_n hom_n 22._o à _fw-la metuendis_fw-la virâ—utibus_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la sunâ—que_fw-la doctores_fw-la viae_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v take_v and_o conduct_v by_o terrible_a and_o affright_a power_n which_o also_o athanasius_n call_v inclementes_fw-la angelos_fw-la i_o churlish_a and_o unkind_a angel_n and_o of_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v veniet_fw-la angelus_fw-la tristis_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la rapiet_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la i_o a_o sad_a dismal_a angel_n will_v seize_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o set_v forth_o by_o macâ—â—ius_n of_o egypt_n cum_fw-la animapeccatirea_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la accedunt_fw-la chori_fw-la daemonum_fw-la &_o sinistâ—i_fw-la angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o animam_fw-la ad_fw-la part_n svas_fw-la trahuntâ—_n when_o a_o guilty_a soul_n depari_v troop_n of_o evil_a and_o unhappy_a angel_n drag_v it_o to_o their_o ownquarter_n these_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v for_o man_n soul_n some_o terrible_a and_o fear_v other_o of_o pleasant_a appearance_n and_o desire_v the_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o such_o messenger_n have_v occasion_v man_n to_o fancy_n and_o to_o paint_v a_o meager_a raw-boned_a thing_n with_o a_o dart_n to_o be_v the_o summoner_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o of_o these_o several_a â—orts_n of_o angel_n be_v true_a now_o whatsoever_o common_a or_o distinct_a and_o several_a mansion_n there_o be_v for_o pious_a soul_n respective_o correspondent_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o demeanour_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o impious_a soul_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bundle_n gather_v which_o lâ—ctantius_n 2._o lact._n de_fw-fr diu._n cult_a c._n 21._o n._n 25._o aug._n de_fw-fr dulc._n quaest_n n._n 89._o qu._n 2._o call_v communis_fw-la custodia_fw-la i._n e._n their_o common_a lodge_n and_o st._n austin_n abdita_fw-la receptacula_fw-la i_o secret_n receptacle_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v as_o we_o do_v reduce_v all_o those_o mansion_n to_o these_o two_o appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 23._o hell_n ath._n the_o incarnate_a n._n 23._o although_o there_o may_v be_v several_a different_a mansion_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o commentary_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o incarnation_n thereof_o and_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n good_a reader_n be_v
open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n thâ—_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la paâ—ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la â—â—_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o â—â—_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n hoâ—y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a fâ—ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la antâ—_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a
of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o nestorius_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n before_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o or_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o for_o though_o god_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o though_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n in_o one_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o compose_v be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o person_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n unite_v in_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n now_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o unite_v that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a and_o they_o be_v so_o entwine_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o action_n or_o passion_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o divine_n be_v effâ—ctus_fw-la hypostaticae_fw-la unionis_fw-la est_fw-la theolog_fw-la regula_n theolog_fw-la communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la i_o the_o result_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o rule_n be_v lay_v and_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o st_n austin_n in_o these_o word_n vnilas_fw-la personae_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la 7._o aug._n to_o 6._o cont_n ser._n arian_n n._n 7._o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la impertial_a alteri_fw-la i_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o each_o nature_n impart_v its_o appellation_n mutual_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o what_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v as_o do_v also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o thus_o express_v by_o theodoret_n communia_fw-la persona_fw-la evadunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 398._o theod._n dial._n impatib_n n._n 13._o p._n 398._o propria_fw-la naturarum_fw-la i_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostaricall_a union_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n several_o become_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o yet_o bear_v the_o on_o of_o david_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v the_o manhood_n at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n so_o again_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n nor_o by_o his_o soul_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o only_a by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o humane_a and_o infirm_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la 35._o hier._n ut_fw-la sup_n c._n 6._o naz._n orat._n 51._o n._n 35._o i_o god_n crucify_v as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o nazian_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o hyposiaticall_a union_n be_v prudent_o discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v judaei_n dâ—um_fw-la crucifixâ—â—unt_fw-la i_o the_o jew_n crucy_v 35._o origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o ps_n 36._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 38._o n._n 45._o chrys_n in_o synax_n n._n 35._o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o tear_n which_o christ_n shed_v over_o jâ—rusalem_n call_v they_o lacrymas_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o the_o tear_n of_o god_n so_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o crucify_a god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n esay_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v immediate_o add_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o language_n fulgentius_n say_v maria_fw-la 3._o fulg._n the_o great_a n._n 3._o est_fw-la genetrix_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v &_o propriâ—_n peperit_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la i_o mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n the_o word_n st._n hierome_n say_v virgo_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la peperit_fw-la i_o marry_o bring_v 8._o hier._n ep._n 30._o n._n 8._o forth_o a_o child_n that_o be_v god_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v 20._o speak_v ambr._n in_o sym_n n._n 20._o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o athanasius_n say_v 22._o say_v atha_n apol_n 2._o n._n 15._o n._n 22._o deus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god_n suffer_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v the_o deny_v thereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o church_n account_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o nestorius_n thus_o in_o brief_a this_o nestorius_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a and_o be_v admit_v 16._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o &_o theod._n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 4._o n._n 16._o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a vexer_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o macedonian_a heretic_n and_o so_o eager_a therein_o that_o he_o incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o they_o use_v this_o proud_a speech_n o_o imperator_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la 29._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o terram_fw-la purgatam_fw-la hâ—reâ—icis_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la eoelum_fw-la vetribuam_fw-la i_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v purge_v his_o empire_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o cloquent_a and_o so_o proud_a thereof_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n of_o divide_v or_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o 3â—_n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n god_n and_o because_o some_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n nestorius_n desire_v to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n will_v have_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n so_o his_o error_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o divide_v and_o rend_v and_o sever_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o his_o crucifier_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v to_o his_o very_a garment_n in_o effect_n as_o vincentius_n note_v nestorius_n dvos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la dvos_fw-la christos_fw-la 53._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 17._o n._n 53._o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o nestorius_n will_v have_v fancy_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o a_o man_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v deify_v because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o athanasius_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deificantur_fw-la atha_n ad_fw-la serapion_n n._n 26._o vid._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o now_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n will_v next_o be_v inquire_v chap._n ix_o more_o concern_v deification_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v the_o arian_n be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n something_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o this_o commenter_n though_o in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o most_o pernicious_a for_o they_o 7._o ath._n &_o hil._n cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v before_o time_n begin_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o creature_n so_o but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n or_o 26._o ambros_n de_fw-fr cil_n div_o c._n 2._o n._n 26._o deify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o gift_n or_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o power_n give_v as_o king_n be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n est_fw-la 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o n._n 22_o 23._o 1_o verus_fw-la 2_o nuncupativus_fw-la nam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_o falsus_fw-la ut_fw-la demon_n i._n in_o scripture_n god_n signify_v 1_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d but_o call_v god_n and_o â—re_n not_o so_o 3_o false_a god_n of_o 〈…〉_o this_o commenter_n when_o he_o be_v argue_v 〈…〉_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o the_o â—â—â—pany_n â—â—quired_v he_o further_a to_o declare_v how_o long_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n and_o whether_o from_o eternity_n at_o which_o question_n he_o seem_v very_o angry_a and_o for_o present_v leave_v the_o room_n now_o indeed_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o that_o in_o time_n also_o and_o not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o not_o his_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v then_o as_o he_o be_v hominify_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o word_n for_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o man_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o person_n i_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o alcame_v theanthâ—opos_n and_o emmanuel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o body_n than_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o so_o that_o 41._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 21._o n._n 41._o father_n express_v himself_o thus_o christus_fw-la deificavit_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n deify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o this_o deification_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o stamp_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n still_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v creature_n in_o 221._o aug._n epi._n 221._o this_o sense_n st._n austin_n say_v homo_fw-la versus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la amisit_fw-la naturam_fw-la man_n be_v become_v god_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o athanasius_n say_v archangeli_fw-la semper_fw-la antea_fw-la adorabanâ—_n filium_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la 5._o atha_n orat._n 2._o cont_n 2._o arian_n n._n 5._o jesum_fw-la adorant_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la deâ—fiâ—averat_fw-la the_o archangel_n do_v always_o before_o the_o incarnation_n worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o by_o assume_v it_o he_o now_o have_v deify_v for_o now_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o the_o same_o father_n use_v thâ—s_a word_n divers_a time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 7._o sense_n atha_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_v ar._n n._n 5._o h._n id._n ser_n 4._o cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o non_fw-la deificatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la and_o h._n christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumendo_fw-la hominem_fw-la deificavit_fw-la the_o manhood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o christ_n deify_v man_n by_o assume_v flesh_n st._n austin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 97._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o aug._n exp_n in_o gal._n in_o praefaâ—_n n._n 97._o 1._o say_v 1._o paulus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la immortalem_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_o immortal_a so_o he_o fasten_v this_o deification_n or_o immortality_n 21._o 2._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o only_o on_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o say_v est_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la quae_fw-la deificata_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la dominus_fw-la 12._o theod._n dial._n in_o confu_n n._n 12._o gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la glorificari_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deify_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v exalt_v deify_v or_o more_o glorify_v so_o origen_n 3._o orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o signify_v carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deificandam_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o this_o deify_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o 2._o 3._o pet._n diac._n apul_a fulg._n n._n 2._o 2_o nature_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o caro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o god_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 15._o phil._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 1._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 18._o act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o deify_v he_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n and_o principality_n to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o be_v name_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o say_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o â—ind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n athanasius_n do_v in_o general_n give_v we_o this_o excellent_a rule_n ib._n rule_n athan._n ser._n 4._o count_v ar._n n._n 7._o n._n ib._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la
god_n but_o now_o incarnate_a of_o who_o esay_n speak_v rom._n 14._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o great_a truth_n only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o visible_a type_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n where_o they_o shall_v profitable_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o god_n who_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o god_n confine_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n lest_o they_o like_v other_o nation_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v man_n natural_o desire_v either_o a_o sensible_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n or_o at_o least_o will_v fancy_v such_o a_o one_o in_o their_o brain_n the_o israelite_n not_o yet_o wean_v from_o idolatry_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v make_v a_o calf_n or_o ox_n to_o worship_n just_a as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n worship_v before_o the_o like_a figure_n in_o memory_n of_o joseph_n as_o n._n aug._n de_fw-fr mir._n scrip_n l_o 1._o n._n 74._o ruff._n 6._o n._n some_o thought_n who_o have_v preserve_v they_o by_o corn_n in_o the_o famine_n because_o that_o beast_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o tillage_n and_o because_o in_o aftertime_n the_o jew_n abhor_a image-worship_n not_o admit_v any_o such_o statue_n in_o their_o temple_n therefore_o the_o heathen_n thus_o usual_o twit_v they_o incerti_fw-la judaea_n dei_fw-la and_o juvenal_n say_v 14._o lucan_n l._n 2._o juv._n sit_v 14._o of_o they_o quidam_fw-la sortiti_fw-la metuâ—ntem_fw-la sabbata_n patrem_fw-la nil_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la nubâ—s_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la i_o that_o either_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o god_n they_o worship_v or_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o cloud_n or_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n before_o which_o they_o perform_v their_o adoration_n not_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n terminatiuè_a or_o final_o as_o our_o commenters_n word_n be_v but_o they_o worship_v they_o just_a so_o as_o the_o commenter_n say_v christ_n be_v worship_v for_o they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o their_o god_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v assistant_n and_o present_a in_o those_o image_n as_o arnobius_n affirm_v from_o 115._o arnob._n l._n 6._o n._n 115._o the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n nos_fw-la nec_fw-la aera_fw-la nec_fw-la auri_fw-la argentive_a maâ—eâ—ias_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la decâ—â—nimus_fw-la sed_fw-la choose_fw-la in_o hiâ—_n colimus_fw-la quos_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o efficit_fw-la inhaebitare_fw-la simuâ—a_fw-la hris_fw-la i_o we_o heathen_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o brass_n or_o silver_n or_o gold_n image_n but_o we_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o by_o dedication-charme_n be_v invite_v and_o bring_v to_o inhabit_v the_o image_n so_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v 23._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 8._o c._n 23._o trismegistus_n affirm_v that_o image_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o art_n magic_a invite_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o simulachrum_fw-la 26._o id._n ib._n c._n 26._o pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la daemon_n pro_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o image_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n within_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v their_o god_n they_o make_v a_o ceremonious_a deorum_fw-la vide_fw-la macrob._n satur._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la evocatione_fw-la deorum_fw-la dedication_n of_o it_o to_o that_o god_n and_o so_o invite_v he_o by_o charm_n and_o magical_a conjuration_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o image_n as_o conjurer_n they_o say_v have_v have_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o ring_n or_o box_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_a time_n affirm_v by_o origen_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v partly_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n for_o the_o devil_n apish_o imitate_v god_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o for_o psalm_n 96._o 5._o dii_fw-la gentium_fw-la daemonia_fw-la i_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n therefore_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v require_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o the_o devil_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o idol_n and_o idoll-temple_n that_o so_o he_o also_o may_v be_v there_o worship_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o read_v of_o heathen_a oracle_n and_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n and_o fortune_n which_o utter_v word_n as_o lactantiüs_n show_v out_o of_o valerius_n 6._o lactantio_n de_fw-fr falf_n relig._n lib._n 2._o n._n 6._o chap._n xiii_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n further_o prove_v from_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n confine_v the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v for_o levit._fw-la 17._o 3_o 4._o the_o israelite_n be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o public_a passeover_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 12._o 5._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v we_o find_v set_v down_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o the_o house_n that_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v build_v and_o this_o building_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o god_n declare_v his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o house_n or_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v confine_v to_o perform_v their_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o whole_a incarnation_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o figure_n or_o type_n templum_fw-la erat_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o say_v augustine_n i_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o as_o god_n do_v manifest_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v both_o as_o we_o read_v exodus_fw-la 40._o 34._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o great_a miracle_n deus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 86._o aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n n._n 86._o templo_fw-la vâ—rbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la i_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n god_n be_v there_o as_o n_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sort_n of_o israeite_n in_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v indeed_o worship_v their_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o typical_o incarnate_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v represent_v a_o humane_a body_n philo_n and_o josephus_n both_o of_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n call_v the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o jos_n ant_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o a_o movable_a and_o a_o portable_a temple_n as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v with_o skin_n as_o man_n body_n be_v cover_v exodus_fw-la 26._o 14._o and_o with_o curtain_n as_o man_n body_n be_v with_o garment_n and_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ath._n orat._n 5._o cont_n ar._n n._n 4._o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la ist_fw-mi amiculum_fw-la say_v athanasius_n i_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o call_v their_o own_o body_n tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n psalm_n 5._o 7._o and_o 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o psalm_n 29._o 2._o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o glorious_a
so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1._o 22._o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_a or_o but_o a_o mere_a similitude_n or_o phantasm_n as_o the_o manichee_n say_v but_o it_o be_v real_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o like_a unto_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a sure_o s._n peterâ—_n thought_n christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o i_o desire_v this_o commenter_n who_o deni_v this_o to_o consider_v sober_o what_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n john_n have_v say_v to_o this_o point_n more_o than_o once_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n now_o read_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la regius_fw-la 32._o chrys_n to_o 5._o ser_n 65._o atha_n disp_n in_o nic._n council_n n._n 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 18._o c._n 35._o euseb_n emiss_a n._n 32._o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o garment_n royal_a &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la amiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la verbi_fw-la i_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o hisâ—_n temple_n s._n austin_n expound_v thus_o in_o templum_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la i_o by_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n be_v mean_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—hristi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la divinitas_fw-la induta_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la i_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o cover_v his_o divinity_n as_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o commenter_n deni_v the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o i_o imagine_v because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v wiih_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o his_o humane_a birth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v deify_v for_o his_o forerunner_n the_o arian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o god_n make_v that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deify_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n in_o his_o answer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v resolve_v that_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n ask_v the_o arian_n quot_fw-la annis_fw-la precedit_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la 6._o aug._n the_o 5._o her_z to_o 6._o n._n 6._o filium_fw-la suum_fw-la i_o how_o many_a year_n be_v god_n the_o father_n old_a than_o god_n the_o son_n or_o how_o long_o be_v the_o father_n god_n before_o the_o son_n be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v esa_n 43._o 10._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o we_o read_v that_o by_o god_n the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o time_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o for_o if_o time_n time_n be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o rhe_n son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v because_o he_o will_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n both_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o also_o sustain_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o transgression_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n viii_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o he_o become_v our_o suetrie_n the_o aeternal_a covenant_n explain_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a â—od_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v for_o man_n redemption_n â—â—kâ—_n man_n nature_n upon_o he_o not_o because_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o save_v man_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n do_v and_o still_o do_v preserve_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o fall_v by_o his_o power_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o church_n never_o teach_v thaâ—_n god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o the_o contrary_n athanasius_n say_v a_o poterat_fw-la deusâ—sine_fw-la adventu_fw-la 7._o atha_n count_v aria_n ser_fw-mi 3._o n._n 7._o christi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la soluâ—re_fw-la verbulo_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o god_n can_v have_v remit_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o least_o word_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v save_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v by_o the_o law_n forfeit_v his_o life_n can_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a king_n have_v save_v mankind_n by_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o then_o why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n be_v original_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n yet_o accessary_o it_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o due_a to_o man_n so_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n ro_o give_v his_o son_n because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la debtor_n 9_o aug_n confes._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o fieri_fw-la i_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o or_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n how_o can_v he_o without_o violate_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n forbear_v the_o performance_n but_o where_o do_v this_o promise_n appear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o undertaker_n and_o suert_v â—_o for_o we_o man_n and_o when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o covenant_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o christ_n ingagment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n move_v either_o by_o some_o scoffer_n or_o curious_a person_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o which_o some_o make_a answer_n with_o a_o jocular_a reproof_n gâ—hennas_fw-la parabat_fw-la alta_fw-la scrutâ—ntibus_fw-la i_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o seeker_n but_o s._n austin_n like_v not_o 12._o aug._n conf._n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o answer_n but_o say_v libentius_fw-la respondeo_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o i_o will_v rather_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v not_o so_o in_o that_o book_n of_o cicâ—ro_n which_o be_v call_v hortensius_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v this_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la
generation_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o better_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o adam_n so_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v be_v account_v one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v real_o account_v as_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o we_o for_o although_o we_o know_v why_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o viz._n because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n propagate_v carnal_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o why_o christ_n righteousness_n oâ—_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o propagate_v from_o christ_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v now_o the_o question_n to_o which_o this_o be_v the_o arswer_n that_o as_o christ_n receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o man_n so_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o adam_n that_o we_o be_v so_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n nos_fw-la homines_fw-la vocamur_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la 13._o atha_n in_o decret_a nic._n conc_fw-fr n._n 13._o nostrum_fw-la gestavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la silij_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ay_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o sustain_v a_o universal_a person_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o put_v into_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v first_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n of_o sueh_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n saint_z john_n sheweth_z 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v â—in_v he_o and_z â—e_z in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v anima_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la antioch_n chrys_n ho_o 2._o antioch_n christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v christ_n tabernacle_n for_o indeed_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o assume_v flesh_n from_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o so_o put_v into_o and_o communicate_v to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spiriâ—_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v many_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o because_o all_o part_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n in_o they_o therefore_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la salvandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 9_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o saint_n dasill_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la 141._o bas_n epist_n 141._o sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la coadunat_a id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n if_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o all_o he_o do_v thereby_o 16_o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28_o &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la n._n 16_o unite_v all_o and_o this_o unity_n be_v also_o express_v by_o these_o odd_a word_n in_o tertullian_n spi_n itus_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la confibulat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v button_fw-mi we_o or_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o scripture_n say_v roman_n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o 1_o corinthian_n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o again_o galathian_n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o such_o be_v our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o theodoret_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi pati_fw-la possit_fw-la 13._o theod._n in_o dâ—alog_n impatib_fw-la n._n 13._o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la fuisset_fw-la corporis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n passable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v suffer_v for_o man_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o saint_n augustine_n put_v the_o case_n a_o little_a plain_o and_o near_o thus_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la assumpta_fw-la carne_fw-la à _fw-la virgin_n sed_fw-la vera_fw-la tamen_fw-la apparens_fw-la nos_fw-la vera_fw-la morte_fw-la redimeret_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suppose_v christ_n have_v not_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o not_o from_o adam_n but_o yet_o have_v real_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v body_n have_v real_o die_v to_o redeem_v man_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o a_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n if_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v and_o limit_v himself_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v and_o become_v one_o body_n sect_n ii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a although_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o quality_n require_v to_o a_o redeem_n high_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n describe_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o be_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v without_o originals_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o adam_n be_v genu._n be_v prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la genu._n massa_n corruptionis_fw-la as_o prosper_n say_v and_o alibi_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 105_o &_o 157._o de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 15._o c._n 1._o &_o alibi_fw-la massa_n damnationis_fw-la vâ—nculnm_fw-la damnationis_fw-la apostatica_fw-la radâ—x_fw-la massa_n originaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la damnata_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n often_o confess_v in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o corrupt_a lump_n a_o lump_n of_o damnation_n a_o apostate_n root_n total_o condemn_v from_o the_o the_o very_a original_a the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o
of_o she_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o can_v be_v call_v perfect_a man_n and_o master_n rogers_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrian_n error_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v 22._o â—tha_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarn_n n._n 22._o only_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o arrian_n do_v indeed_o so_o say_v be_v affirm_v by_o athanasius_n final_o if_o it_o can_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v both_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o his_o human_a soul_n by_o propagation_n from_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v so_o complete_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o hereby_o also_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a incarnation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v prove_v against_o this_o commenter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o our_o parent_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v good_a reader_n to_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n because_o that_o i_o find_v that_o the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o very_o great_a and_o diligent_a discussion_n yet_o leave_v it_o dubitable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o pass_v mutual_o between_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v absolute_o determine_v and_o conclude_v either_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n for_o that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_o the_o same_o with_o the_o original_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n since_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o both_o alike_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o i_o will_v true_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o especial_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v utrum_fw-la origo_fw-la animarum_fw-la 44._o aug._n n._n 7._o n._n 18._o n._n 44._o sit_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la illo_fw-la adam_n and_o semper_fw-la fiant_fw-la singulae_fw-la siâ—gulis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nescio_fw-la adhuc_fw-la incertum_fw-la i_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n come_v from_o adam_n or_o whether_o new_a soul_n for_o several_a man_n be_v daily_o create_v as_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o again_o nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la definitam_fw-la proffer_v 120._o id._n epist_n 175._o id._n epist_n 120._o sententiam_fw-la i_o i_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la ortum_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quam_fw-la invenisse_fw-la praesumere_fw-la i_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v always_o seek_v then_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o have_v find_v it_o and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inter_fw-la utrosque_fw-la ambigo_fw-la vincant_fw-la qui_fw-la poterant_fw-la i_o 22._o id._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 22._o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a between_o those_o two_o opinion_n prove_v either_o who_o can_v and_o although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o adam_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o parent_n do_v preponderate_a and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o my_o judgement_n the_o same_o father_n for_o the_o probability_n of_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o adam_n allege_v many_o reason_n for_o first_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n tell_v i_o say_v 28._o id_fw-la epist_n 28._o he_o if_o soul_n be_v doy_o create_v and_o not_o transmit_v from_o the_o parent_n wherein_o have_v poor_a infant_n sin_v and_o how_o be_v they_o involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o need_v the_o sacrament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n than_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v see_v the_o original_a soul_n of_o adam_n sin_v three_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o pelagius_n use_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n then_o only_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a measure_n that_o so_o ancient_a a_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o soul_n new_o create_v and_o but_o one_o day_n old_a four_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n gen._n 2._o 7._o perhaps_o to_o intimate_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v derive_v with_o her_o body_n from_o the_o man_n five_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v that_o to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v daily_o create_v see_v god_n finish_v the_o creation_n the_o six_o day_n will_v seem_v a_o violent_a speech_n six_o it_o be_v say_v romans_z 5._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10._o c._n 11._o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnationâ—_n â—_z now_o because_o only_o the_o soul_n sin_v for_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n how_o can_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o create_v till_o so_o many_o generation_n from_o adam_n be_v pass_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n for_o what_o evil_a have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o young_a die_a infant_n commit_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o adam_n last_o he_o grant_v non_fw-fr absurd_a â—reditur_fw-la â—animas_fw-la è_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n traduce_v â—sse_n â—id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o ancient_o receive_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o truth_n long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n time_n as_o we_o find_v in_o terâ—ullian_n who_o say_v 27._o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 27._o express_o that_o our_o soul_n come_v from_o adam_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la censetur_fw-la in_o adamo_n donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recensâ—atur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o 40._o id._n ib._n c._n 40._o soul_n be_v first_o cense_v or_o enrol_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o be_v new_o enroll_v and_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o saint_n hierome_n avouch_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n 27_o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n apud_fw-la aug._n epist_n 27_o not_o only_o of_o terâ—ulliâ—n_n but_o also_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v fâ—om_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o their_o soul_n even_o as_o million_o of_o taâ—ers_n may_v be_v tind_v or_o light_v at_o one_o burn_a taper_n and_o as_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yet_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o taper_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v so_o although_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v propagate_v be_v inestable_a yet_o de_n facto_fw-la that_o they_o be_v propagate_v be_v no_o way_n incredible_a for_o why_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o humane_a soul_n extend_v itself_o into_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a distance_n into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n from_o its_o birth_n wax_v big_a from_o one_o cubite_fw-la length_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o four_o cubit_n at_o our_o full_a growth_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n seem_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n in_o our_o merciful_a and_o most_o just_a redeemer_n that_o as_o he_o will_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o own_o body_n take_v from_o man_n so_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o soul_n so_o take_v and_o propagate_v from_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o athanasius_n 23._o atha_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a n._n 23._o corpus_fw-la chisti_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la ojus_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la homo_fw-la pro_fw-la integro_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o redemptione_n rependitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a man_n for_o
our_o whole_a man_n in_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v say_v so_o much_o concern_v this_o question_n i_o submit_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o take_v not_o only_o his_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o traduction_n from_o adam_n we_o may_v most_o comfortable_o entertain_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a argument_n of_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o he_o because_o hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a tie_n then_o only_o in_o our_o flesh_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o man_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o our_o humane_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o i_o promise_v before_o and_o this_o because_o many_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o the_o sanctify_a holy_a one_o but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v a_o none_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o divers_a common_a gif_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o yet_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o void_a of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr beat_v vita_fw-la n._n 16._o s._n austin_n say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la tâ—mâ—n_fw-la omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o every_o man_n have_v god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a goodness_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o where_o goodness_n be_v there_o be_v god_n though_o this_o natural_a bonitie_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moral_a pravitie_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o with_o several_a 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o operation_n and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n spiritas_fw-la spirat_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la ay_o the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o it_o will_v and_o on_o who_o it_o will_v &_o so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o man_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o always_o perceive_v it_o 88_o aug._n confes._n lib._n 9_o c._n 4._o id._n n._n 88_o or_o consider_v it_o s._n austin_n confess_v christus_fw-la miserat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la ay_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o i_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o again_o he_o say_v â—git_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la per_fw-la scientes_fw-la &_o nescientes_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la caipham_n ay_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o by_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o do_v by_o caiphas_n man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o some_o grace_n also_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o yet_o those_o grace_n possible_o shall_v not_o be_v operative_a so_o high_a as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v they_o such_o high_a grace_n as_o divine_n call_v gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o yet_o grace_n they_o be_v for_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la ay_o free_o give_v there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o those_o person_n who_o be_v not_o thereby_o render_v favourable_a gracious_a or_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o even_o our_o natural_a endowment_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o our_o very_a creation_n right_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v usual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o very_a creation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o grace_n and_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v most_o evident_o set_v forth_o 1_o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n and_o you_o may_v find_v mention_n of_o many_o grace_n there_o which_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o be_v common_a even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o knowledge_n heal_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o sanctify_v even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o manual_a art_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n which_o no_o divine_a will_v say_v be_v save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o we_o read_v of_o bâ—zaleel_n ex._n 35._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n to_o devise_v curious_a work_n and_o to_o work_v in_o gold_n siluâ—â—_n and_o brass_n philosopher_n use_n to_o say_v if_o heaven_n stand_v still_o man_n can_v not_o move_v so_o much_o as_o his_o little_a finger_n but_o sure_o if_o god_n be_v not_o primus_n motor_n in_o we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v not_o live_v or_o move_v and_o though_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o operate_v in_o he_o yet_o his_o operation_n be_v diversify_v by_o divers_a degree_n in_o some_o he_o work_v but_o weak_o and_o low_a in_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a even_o to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o happiness_n but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o sanctifier_n in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o paracletus_fw-la ay_o a_o comforter_n in_o every_o man_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v of_o old_a by_o the_o ancient_n deus_fw-la in_o est_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la 23._o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o secundum_fw-la participationem_fw-la gratiae_n aliis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la aliis_fw-la vita_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la aliis_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la aliis_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la imanum_fw-la svam_fw-la parcius_fw-la vel_fw-la largius_fw-la extendens_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o distribute_v his_o grace_n in_o great_a diversity_n some_o partake_v of_o power_n some_o of_o life_n only_o other_o have_v wisdom_n other_o goodness_n other_o blessedness_n for_o so_o do_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o resemble_v to_o water_n because_o as_o the_o same_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o rain_n upon_o several_a creature_n produce_v in_o they_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o effect_n aqua_fw-la in_o spiâ—is_fw-la alba_fw-la in_fw-la rosis_fw-la rubra_fw-la in_o 18._o cyril_n hieroâ—_n n._n 18._o hyacinthis_fw-la purpurea_fw-la ay_o the_o same_o rain_n in_o the_o thorn_n produce_v a_o white_a flower_n on_z the_o rise_v bush_n a_o red_a and_o on_o the_o hyacinth_n a_o purple_a colour_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n produce_v diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o man_n so_o again_o aqua_fw-la in_o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr mirab._n script_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o vite_fw-la vinum_fw-la â—it_n in_o apibus_fw-la mell_v in_o oliva_n olâ—um_fw-la ay_o water_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v wine_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n oil_n in_o bee_n honey_n in_o man_n blood_n tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a illustration_n be_v use_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o chryso_v to_o show_v antioch_n epiph._n in_o one_fw-mi chrys_n ho._n 4._o antioch_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o some_o mea_fw-la produce_v but_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o other_o it_o produce_v those_o effect_n and_o more_o also_o as_o wisdom_n judgement_n counsel_n in_o other_o more_o also_o as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n fortitude_n even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o blessedness_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o samson_n be_v see_v eminent_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o solomon_n it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o moses_n meekness_n in_o the_o prophet_n foresight_n all_o these_o be_v gift_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o such_o great_a variety_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_v divers_a spirit_n as_o esa_n 11._o 2_o rev._n 1_o 4_o it_o mean_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o two_o spirit_n but_o duplex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o that_o be_v increase_v
externallie_o some_o one_o act_n whereby_o that_o inward_a grace_n be_v show_v as_o namely_o by_o that_o one_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 9_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v five_o 7._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o another_o heathen_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o cyrus_n be_v and_o that_o be_v vespâ—tian_n the_o roman_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a 1._o rebellious_a vide_fw-la paulum_fw-la oros_n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o jewâ—s_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o that_o service_n it_o may_v with_o great_a pobabilitie_n be_v think_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o his_o reward_n as_o he_o give_v nebuchaduezzar_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrâ—_n as_o we_o read_v ezâ—ch_o 29._o 18._o and_o that_o the_o empi_fw-la e_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v unto_o he_o by_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o be_v then_o a_o pâ—â—iâ—t_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v both_o vespatian's_n advancement_n and_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o 7._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud_v l._n 2._o &_o lib._n 7._o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n as_o himself_o relate_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o labour_v to_o save_v his_o nation_n when_o he_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v the_o say_a veâ—â—â—tian_n god_n anoint_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o design_v by_o god_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o also_o for_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unction_n tacâ—us_n &_o dion_n &_o suetonius_n do_v 384._o tac._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o suet._n in_o vesp_n c._n 7._o dion_n in_o vesp_n c._n 2._o vide_fw-la plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la pyrrhi_n p._n 384._o unanimous_o report_v that_o while_o this_o emperor_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o touch_n if_o this_o prove_v true_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o heathen_a prince_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n a_o little_a to_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o divine_a unction_n in_o a_o regenerate_a king_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n this_o day_n as_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v our_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n anoin_v be_v never_o with_o we_o call_v in_o question_n before_o this_o sceptic_a time_n and_o god_n never_o show_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o any_o king_n unction_n in_o this_o nation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n that_o by_o his_o royal_a touch_n cure_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o king_n evil_a than_o he_o have_v late_o show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o merciful_a king_n charles_n for_o never_o be_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n and_o soundness_n as_o of_o late_a by_o he_o many_o hundred_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o as_o many_o return_v home_o with_o health_n in_o their_o body_n and_o blessing_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o royal_a physician_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o many_o witness_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o one_o for_o to_o his_o majesty_n court_v at_o newmarket_n jnue_v 18._o anno_fw-la 1647._o do_v i_o â—end_n one_o of_o my_o child_n a_o child_n of_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o immediate_o before_o have_v be_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o indeed_o torture_v with_o that_o disease_n but_o have_v be_v there_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o return_v home_o perfect_o cure_v and_o sound_a and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 5_o month_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o anoinred_n servant_n in_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v these_o thing_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o in_o print_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o god_n anoint_v and_o may_v particular_o shame_v they_o who_o most_o unchristian_o have_v call_v this_o gift_n of_o heal_a witchcraft_n although_o there_o be_v a_o express_a warrant_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n without_o doubt_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o ascribe_v that_o work_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n assist_v his_o anointed_n just_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v christ_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o belzebub_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o now_o quite_o expire_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o prove_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v for_o although_o the_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o divine_a cure_n be_v now_o abate_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v utteriie_v cease_v and_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n in_o this_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o our_o merciful_a god_n now_o in_o these_o needful_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o anointed_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuâ—e_n have_v so_o manifest_o show_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o his_o anoint_a and_o that_o these_o multitude_n of_o royal_a cure_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lamp_n manifest_v the_o divine_a oil_n of_o his_o unction_n for_o so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n bring_v in_o god_n â—aying_v psal_n 132._o 17._o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n soâ—_n my_o anoint_a his_o enemy_n will_v i_o clothe_v with_o shâ—â—â—_n but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_n even_o so_o amen_n deus_fw-la dâ—fendat_fw-la 2._o opt._n lib._n 2._o oleum_fw-la suum_fw-la upon_o himself_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n lord_n let_v this_o crown_n flourish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v chap._n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n adam_n jacob_n david_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o s._n austin_n deny_v the_o antipode_n wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v a_o explication_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o which_o be_v slubber_v over_o by_o the_o commenter_n touch_v melchisedech_n and_o levi._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o christian_a reader_n i_o trust_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a love_n justice_n and_o equity_n do_v sustain_v our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o to_o our_o behalf_n do_v both_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n and_o also_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o universal_a man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v unite_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v â—owred_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n sweeten_v his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o a_o spirit_n we_o est_fw-la genitoris_fw-la 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 6._o genitiqae_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ay_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o our_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v assume_v both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n also_o on_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o mystical_o and_o we_o with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o prosper_n say_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 102._o pâ—osp_n in_o i_o shall_fw-mi 102._o capite_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la ay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v one_o man_n
13._o 13._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 14._o 47._o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n believe_v as_o the_o 37._o the_o basil_n n._n 37._o valentinian_o and_o 34._o and_o naz._n n._n 34._o apollinarius_n 9_o apollinarius_n aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 9_o the_o manichee_n and_o haer_fw-mi and_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o marie_n and_o this_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o pretend_a honour_n 44._o 44._o of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 10._o jusipienti_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o id_fw-la est_fw-la foolish_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o centurie_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o their_o loin_n if_o his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o a_o simple_a well_o mean_v soul_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o error_n who_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o main_a principal_a doctrine_n viz._n god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n incaruate_v believe_v 11._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o law_n active_o for_o he_o and_o also_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o in_o a_o body_n howbeit_o not_o in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o misbeliever_n must_v necessary_o perish_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v because_o this_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v at_o most_o but_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n matthew_z 12._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v only_o against_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n or_o godhead_n and_o of_o such_o sin_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o viz._n if_o such_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o humble_a heart_n make_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n wherein_o this_o will_v be_v include_v so_o as_o be_v before_o say_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o decline_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sinful_a so_o much_o as_o by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v still_o hold_v himself_o close_a to_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n do_v not_o but_o vent_v many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o many_o foul_a moral_a vice_n i_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v how_o dare_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o although_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n body_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n this_o do_v not_o un-god_n our_o redeemer_n nor_o deny_v utter_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n so_o as_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a commentary_n have_v none_o which_o i_o now_o together_o with_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n thereof_o leave_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o nameless_a anthor_n thereof_o i_o say_v of_o both_o our_o write_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o to_o paptanus_n in_o die_v judicii_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la recitabitur_fw-la to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n qualitèr_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinion_n in_o die_v judicii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n patience_n est_fw-fr deus_fw-la quia_fw-la affectis_fw-la piae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errant_a salvian_n degub_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 163._o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o each_o several_a chapter_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v general_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o commentary_n and_o commenter_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n chapter_n i._o cerinthus_n artemon_n theodotus_n and_o page_n 1._o natalis_n author_n and_o spreader_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n the_o divine_a warning_n of_o natalis_n that_o after_o these_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arius_n be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o spread_a of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n even_o in_o our_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o punish_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o king_n james_n that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o revive_v by_o this_o commenter_n the_o quality_n of_o g._n m._n who_o negotiate_v in_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v this_o commentary_n chapter_n ii_o that_o the_o commenter_n though_o he_o careful_o conceal_v page_z 4_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o cause_v this_o his_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o this_o commenter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o publish_v this_o heresy_n in_o our_o english_a print_n three_o reason_n conceive_v why_o he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o licens_v of_o this_o comment_n the_o licensers_n page_z 7_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v this_o commentary_n a_o comment_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o libanius_n concern_v julian_n and_o the_o manichee_n concern_v their_o founder_n manes_n the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o burn_v such_o heretical_a book_n chapter_n iu._n the_o commenters_n compliance_n in_o unsaint_v the_o page_z 10_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a withdraw_v from_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n occasion_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o condemn_a tomb_n something_o concern_v hypocrisy_n in_o long_a hair_n and_o short_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nazarite_n long_a hair_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o imitator_n chapter_n v._o the_o commenters_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a arian_n page_z 15_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o word_n homo_fw-la ousion_n and_o homoi_fw-fr ousion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n false_o charge_v by_o the_o commenter_n as_o if_o they_o favour_v his_o own_o heresy_n how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o commenters_n error_n in_o the_o logical_a doctrine_n of_o relative_n chapter_n vi_o that_o this_o commenter_n principal_a design_n be_v by_o page_n 16_o his_o pretend_a commentary_n to_o darken_v and_o extenuate_v or_o confute_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a epistle_n only_o because_o therein_o be_v many_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o commenter_n misexpound_v hebrew_n 1._o 6._o in_o allow_v divine_a adoration_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o appellation_n jehova_n to_o one_o who_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 83._o 18._o what_o prostration_n signify_v chapter_n vii_o that_o this_o commenter_n mis-expoundeth_a hebrew_n page_n 21_o 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o the_o same_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o creature_n a_o true_a exposition_n of_o act_n 7._o 53._o and_o of_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20._o 21._o moses_n and_o paul_n reconcile_v that_o
christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o testator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n testament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o chapter_n viii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n assert_v against_o this_o commenter_n from_o our_o saviour_n page_n 23_o word_n matthew_n 22._o 32._o luke_n 23._o 43._o that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o which_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n paul_n rapture_n and_o saint_n stephen_n prayer_n from_o church_n writer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n observation_n in_o anatomy_n the_o soul_n mortality_n be_v the_o old_a arabic_a heresy_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o this_o article_n be_v then_o new_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o page_n 26_o the_o old_a creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o tradition_n oral_n and_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n brief_o deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n thereunto_o agree_v record_v by_o tertullian_n chapter_n x._o that_o divers_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n page_n 29_o occasion_v by_o divers_a heresy_n what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o what_o article_n they_o occasion_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n occasion_v the_o article_n of_o descent_n be_v probable_o show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o nicene_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o athanasian_n at_o first_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o athanasian_n symbol_n and_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o creed_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n page_n 32_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o be_v subsistence_n or_o permanencie_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o reside_v in_o a_o mansion_n and_o condition_n invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n that_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o curina_n vision_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v chapter_n xii_o a_o censure_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o page_n 35_o curina_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n mention_v act_v 10._o 10._o and_o act_n 22._o 17._o what_o a_o ecstacie_n trance_n or_o vision_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profane_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o other_o obtenebrate_v man_n understanding_n and_o how_o such_o rapture_n or_o exstacy_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o soul_n seperabilitie_n and_o immortality_n chapter_n xiii_o that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o page_n 39_o soul_n immortality_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v deuteronomie_n 18._o 11._o albeit_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n at_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v conceal_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o page_n 41_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n litnrgy_n be_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n concern_v saint_n paul_n prayer_n for_o onesiphorus_n 2_o timothy_n 1._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o which_o see_v a_o full_a exposition_n in_o my_o four_o book_n chapter_n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o commenter_n page_n 43_o do_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o their_o conductor_n page_n 48_o and_o leader_n to_o the_o other_o world_n be_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o soul_n separate_v be_v settle_v in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o the_o permanencie_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clearby_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o several_a mansion_n go_v under_o the_o general_a appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n chapter_n xvii_o a_o particular_a detection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v page_n 51_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n chap._n xviii_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o the_o commenters_n page_n 51_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o by_o death_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v then_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o these_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v to_o judgement_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o table_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o commentary_n chapter_n i._o a_o introductorie_n discourse_n concern_v page_z 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v matth._n 12._o 31._o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 12._o 10._o divers_a doubt_n difficulty_n and_o opinion_n thereof_o chapter_n ii_o what_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n signify_v that_o this_o page_z 4_o sin_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o spread_n of_o that_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n the_o magician_n compare_v by_o heathen_n with_o christ_n for_o miracle_n certain_a consideration_n premise_v for_o clear_v doubt_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o two_o conclusion_n extract_v from_o those_o consisideration_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n 7_o and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o ghost_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chapter_n iu._n diverse_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n page_n 20_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee'_v blasphemy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o chapter_n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v this_o page_z 14_o sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o say_v arius_n and_o julian_n and_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n chapter_n vi._n why_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n page_n 33_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o the_o commenters_n doctrine_n in_o this_o grand_a heresy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n esteem_v and_o call_v antichristianisme_n to_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o renounce_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chapter_n vii_o that_o the_o commenter_n in_o logic_n show_v himself_o page_n 37_o to_o be_v a_o
saint_n austin_n therein_o and_o the_o author_n submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n chapter_n vii_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o page_n 22_o the_o commenter_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o may_v christ_n be_v true_o say_v and_o much_o rather_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n real_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n without_o a_o body_n until_o his_o assumption_n of_o a_o temporary_a shape_n and_o his_o incarnation_n in_o a_o ever_o durable_a body_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o that_o deni_v christ_n incarnation_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n chapter_n viii_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a necessary_o page_n 27_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n by_o his_o power_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o curious_a question_n viz._n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n be_v never_o solitary_a though_o always_o but_o one._n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n divers_a page_n 33_o time_n renew_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o word_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o with_o moses_n in_o more_o word_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n sacrifice_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n covenant_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n a_o better_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n of_o christ_n surety_n ship_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a chapter_n x._o that_o as_o our_o state_n &_o condition_n now_o stand_v page_n 38_o man_n can_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o through_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o request_n and_o verbal_a entreaty_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o god_n without_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o his_o merit_n how_o god_n just_a sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v on_o man_n and_o his_o law_n perfect_o perform_v by_o man_n chapter_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o stand_v page_n 41_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o mutual_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o mankind_n in_o that_o christ_n tâ—oke_v his_o flesh_n from_o man_n and_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o mutual_a unity_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n obedience_n both_o active_a passive_a with_o great_a justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n chapter_n xii_o what_o interest_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o page_n 54_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therewith_o some_o common_a grace_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o every_o creature_n though_o not_o commugnicate_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o the_o stoic_n error_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n apollinarius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o other_o concern_v page_n 59_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v christ_n soul_n that_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n body_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o traduction_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v the_o original_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o if_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man._n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o question_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o page_n 63_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n discourse_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o inclination_n and_o reason_n to_o believe_v traduction_n rather_o than_o a_o daily_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n herein_o allege_v by_o saint_n hierome_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o traduction_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o argue_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o otherwise_o the_o author_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a with_o submission_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chapter_n xv._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o page_n 67_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o spirit_n with_o its_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_v how_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o not_o yet_o give_v when_o it_o be_v always_o present_a that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v hence_o conclude_v chapter_n xvi_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o page_n 71_o sanctify_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o heathen_a king_n how_o such_o be_v call_v god_n anoint_v though_o they_o be_v not_o ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o christ_n unction_n and_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n vespasian_n touch_v and_o cure_v the_o infirm_a thereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n cure_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o cease_v chapter_n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o page_n 76_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n david_n and_o jacob_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o saint_n austin_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n union_n with_o all_o mankind_n and_o his_o more_o special_a union_n with_o his_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n which_o place_n be_v purposely_o obscure_v by_o the_o commenter_n the_o table_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v a_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a with_o full_a exposition_n of_o certain_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o place_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n chapter_n i._o the_o question_n state_v the_o judgement_n of_o page_z 1_o some_o late_a divine_n therein_o and_o their_o ground_n that_o to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o unpardonable_a seem_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o efficacy_n of_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n ii_o that_o this_o sin_n possible_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o page_z 5_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n that_o god_n threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a but_o as_o conditional_a that_o therefore_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o always_o execute_v and_o yet_o his_o truth_n not_o violate_v that_o threaten_n be_v intend_v for_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n a_o observation_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o threaten_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o page_z 8_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o matth._n 12_o 31._o chapter_n iu._n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o deny_v page_z 11_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n herein_o a_o full_a exposition_n begin_v of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o concern_v final_a impenitency_n that_o the_o word_n enlighten_v be_v there_o mean_v of_o